Tumgik
#must’ve lost my last brain cell today or something
dimorphodon-x · 2 years
Text
I really am just having a day🫠
8 notes · View notes
just-come-baek · 4 years
Text
bet on it
Tumblr media
Pairing: Na Jaemin x female!reader
Themes: smut | fluff | kidna cracky | light angst | fake dating!au | college!au | idiots to lovers!au | love letters
Word count: 21.2k 
Summary: One day, Jaemin stops by with a strange request. Any other person would just laugh in his face and refuse in a second. Unfortunately, I, being the dumbass I am, agree to it. Soon enough, everything gets out of hand, causing much more drama than we could ever predict.
Or in other words, Jaemin shouldn’t bet on things he knows he can’t win.
Warnings: all characters share like 3 brain cells, and somehow they all belong to Ten??? | self-indulgent type 3 diabetes fluff | cursing | mutual pining | college duties negligence | scheming and plotting | double-crossing | hookup culture condoning | corny and cringy stuff | alcohol consumption | smoking | extreme winter sports | amateur matchmaking | professional wooing | manipulative behaviour | steamy smut | oral female!receiving | thigh riding | spanking | marking | overstimulation | protected sex | lots of teasing | made up warnings | I don’t remember more
A/N it’s an instalment for love letters event hosted by neosmutcollective, I hope you enjoy my jaemin entry as well as other entries written by my friends from the network, check out the event tags too, and yeah, happy valentine's day!  😏  💖
***
“What?” I yelled, almost spitting my tea. No, I must’ve heard him wrong. Jaemin wouldn’t be stupid enough to do that. It had to be a joke. Or I must’ve imagined him say that. “You don’t mean that,” I added, still in shock, trying to comprehend what just happened.
“Come on, Noona,” Jaemin whined, staring right into my eyes, wishing for me to say yes to his ridiculous proposal. “I wouldn’t suggest that if I knew we couldn’t pull through.”
With a sigh, I shook my head. Jaemin’s proposition was absurd, and I couldn’t believe I was about to ask him again to walk me through it.
Damn me and my curiosity.
“Before I make my mind about this… tell me what the fuck led you guys to make that stupid bet. Then, and only then, I will still say no, but in good faith,” I demanded, smiling at Jaemin, knowing I wouldn’t make it easy for him to convince me. The odds weren’t in his favor, and he really had to put in lots of effort if he really wanted me on board.
“So we were chilling after practice, and then Haechan started to tease me that I have no game anymore,” Jaemin started, and I rolled my eyes. Of course, I should’ve figured it out. A man in his age apparently is a failure unless he has a different girl in his bed at least 3 nights a week, moaning his name at the top of her voice. Even though Jaemin doesn’t have a competitive nature, it still provoked him into agreeing to this absurd bet.
Life must be though with an ego so fragile…
Jaemin isn’t a fuckboy, yet he still has a fair share of love conquests. Though I had no idea whether it was true or not, he must have fallen a little behind the others – otherwise, they wouldn’t tease him about it.
“And then I said his mother must’ve dropped him on the head if he really thinks that,” Jaemin carried on. I nodded my head, trying to wrap my head around this preposterous situation. “Then, I said I could seduce any girl I want,” he added proudly, making me want to flicker his forehead, hoping it would knock some sense into that empty skull at the top of his neck.
“Okay, but how the hell did you end up with having to seduce me? This is the part I have the most trouble understanding,” I pointed out, cocking my eyebrow.
“Then, Chenle suggested we bet on it, and I agreed to it,” Jaemin whispered, looking away, sounding both regretful and shy. “I urged them to pick any girl, so Haechan looked around to choose my next conquest. It was the time when you and Ten were walking to the dance studio, and that bastard suggested you.”
So it was Haechan’s doing – I should’ve figured this one out. He was the only one wicked enough to possibly ruin somebody’s friendship because of a stupid bet.
Or, it was quite genius of him – maybe he figured Jaemin would not cross this line, choosing our friendship over winning this imbecilic bet.
“And you were confident you can woo me? What about our friendship? Does it mean anything to you?” I inquired, curious of what was going inside his head when he agreed to this half-witted bet. Did he seriously think we could have sex and then forget all about it?
“It’s not like that! I don’t want to woo you. I mean… I could, and you would be very much aware if I tried to hit on you, and you would fall for me. No doubts on that,” Jaemin spoke confidently, grinning like an idiot with ego blown way out of proportion. “But–“
Jaemin was about to say something dense, so before more bullshit managed to leave his mouth, I hit him with a cutting board. Jaemin whined, but I was sure he was exaggerating for comedy purposes. My hit was calculated and balanced – it was powerful enough for him to understand it wasn’t a good idea, but at the same, it was not going to cause any permanent damage to his brain. I’d never purposefully do that to him.
“We’re not having sex. Get that shit inside your head,” I interjected, pouring my herbal tea down my throat, already thinking about making another cup. This conversation was making me uncomfortable, and I wanted to put an end to it. Perhaps another lemon balm tea would calm my nerves.
Ignoring his penetrating gaze, I shuffled around the kitchen, setting the kettle on the stove. In the meantime, Jaemin walked around the kitchen island and grabbed me by my shoulders, looking straight into my eyes.
“Come on, Noona, I am not asking you to sleep with me,” Jaemin defended his case, quite determined to pull me on his side.
“Well… it looks exactly like you’re asking me to sleep with you,” I cut in, walking around him to the cabinet to get a fresh tea bag. I’ve really had enough of this bullshit.
“We could just make it look like like we did,” he carried on, and I heaved a deep sigh, regretting even letting him in today. I had this extremely boring essay to write, and at this point, I’d rather begin my research on whatever topic my professor assigned.
“It’s still a no from me, sorry,” I replied harshly, crashing Jaemin’s expectations. Judging by the look on his face, it wasn’t the outcome he anticipated when he decided to knock on my doors. “What happens when you lose that bet? Well… except for your pride, of course.”
“500 dollars.”
“Ouch, sowwy, I hope you can afford that,” I added with a fake smile, patting him on the shoulder, being well aware this amount of money was a game-changer to Jaemin’s budget. If he won, he would have the time of his life, spoiling himself. However, if he lost, he’d have to eat instant ramen on every meal for the entire month. “Either way, I hope it will teach you a lesson to not bet on things you know you can’t win.”
“Ugh, fine,” Jaemin groaned in disappointment, reaching for my hands, holding them carefully as if they were made of china. “If you help me, I’ll give you half of the money,” he proposed, and I looked at our hands linked together, then quickly shifted my gaze to his eyes. “If you help me win, you’ll get 250 dollars, and you’ll be finally able to buy those fancy shoes you wanted so bad. What do you say?”
When did he get so persuasive?
It was a low blow.
Jaemin knew that these shoes were tempting me ever since I had seen them. Multiple times, my thumb hovered over the add-to-cart button. Every time, I resisted the temptation last minute upon seeing the price tag, though. This purchase was way out of my budget.  However, now, when the new income opportunity presented itself, it made me wonder.
Suddenly, the kettle began to whistle, bringing me down to Earth from that ridiculous train of thought. Shaking my head, I tore my hands out of Jaemin’s gentle grasp, fidgeting back to the stove, pouring boiling water into the cup.
“Okay, fine, but I have a few questions first,” I gave up after a short pause for intense pondering, and Jaemin smiled brightly in instant gratitude and relief. Without my help, he would be doomed. “And then, if I like the answers, I have a few conditions.”
“Anything.”
“Okay, so first of all, how much time do we have to do the deed,” I inquired as I blew some air before taking a cautious sip.
“About two weeks,” Jaemin mentioned after a while as he had counted on his fingers how many days we have to team up and win five hundred dollars for us. “Officially, we have to do it before Jaehyun’s birthday party,” he specified, and I hummed, realizing it is very little time.
“You seriously think I am that easy? Outrageous,” I gasped, throwing a fake tantrum as I made my way around him to sit down on the barstool on the other side of the kitchen island.
“No, of course not,” Jaemin quickly realized what I was getting on, so he smiled sheepishly, already trying to figure out the best wording to calm me down. “I am just that good,” he added, and I leaned over to smack his shoulder. “Kidding,” he defended himself, stepping out of my reach. “Renjun proposed this party, I mean, it’s the easiest way they can verify we did it,” Jaemin carried on, and I cursed under my breath.
How convenient.
“But we’re not going to do the fucking,” I stated, as a matter of fact, repeating myself in order to make sure we were both on the same page. As much as it would be pleasant to actually do it with him, never under these circumstances.
“No, we’re not, but I guess we can sneak out upstairs to one of the unoccupied rooms, and once we make sure they’re listening, you can just shout how good I’m fucking you,” Jaemin reasoned, and I sighed as regret once again washed through me.
“That’s creepy,” I commented as my mind conjured an image of a group of peeping Toms, eavesdropping on our sex session. Once again, I felt the temptation to drop out of this deal, but then, another thought crossed my mind. “Ugh, fine, I’ll do it. All I have to do is shout for two minutes, and then, these cute shoes will be mine.”
“Two minutes? Are you insane?” Jaemin hollered, offended by my comment. “It happened once, and it was ages ago. I’ve learned plenty of tricks since then,” he blabbered, acting way too defensive for his past mishap. “Just let me live in peace, please.”
“Okay, so we have established the deadline, and although it’s not enough time for anyone to woo me, let’s go with it.”
“Thank you! I knew I could count on you,” Jaemin replied with gleeful enthusiasm as he sat down on the barstool beside me and pressed a chaste kiss against my knuckles.
“But you have to go overboard with the courting,” I added, making Jaemin groan. Hard work wasn’t his best suit, but this time, he really had to try his best, or I’d have to turn him down at Jaehyun’s party. “You really have to make it believable and super romantic. Otherwise, I’m out,” I clarified, and Jaemin nodded, though unwillingly.
“Fine, any other wishes in mind?”
“Once we win the bet, we have to end this whole fake-dating fiasco immediately,” I announced, already planning ahead. It was easy to win the bet, but the most difficult part was getting back to normal. If we planned to fake-date in order to fake-fuck, then it was reasonable to figure out how we’re going to fake-break up.
“We should agree on admitting it was the best sex of our lives, but despite that, we value our friendship even more, so we decided to remain friends. How does it sound?” Jaemin suggested, and I had to once again resist the temptation to roll my eyes.
“I agree with the overall message, but later, we have to work on proper delivery.”
 ***
On the very next day, Jaemin and I decided to implement our secret plan.
Since I specifically asked to be courted in an over-the-top manner, Jaemin suggested going to the cinema. There were no attention-grabbing titles screened, yet ultimately, we agreed on watching the very last projection of the sequel to Wonder Woman.
“Go get the snacks, I’ll buy the tickets,” I ordered once we stepped into the cinema area of the nearest shopping mall. It was two o’clock in the afternoon, so the establishment wasn’t crowded. Except for us, there was only a family of three slowly making their way to the exit.
“See you in five minutes,” Jaemin murmured before he walked off to the bar to get us some salty popcorn and soda drinks. Though we both considered them way overpriced, it was a perfect way to celebrate the beginning of our fake relationship.
“We still have some time until the movie starts,” Jaemin shyly whispered as he cleared his throat. “Let’s take some selfies to make it public,” he added, and I nodded, sending him a timid smile, knowing this protocol had to be done in order to properly keep up appearances.
These days, everything had to be posted on social media, or it didn’t exist. If we didn’t leave a single digital mark, people might’ve grown a little bit suspicious of our alleged rendezvous. It would probably shock our friends, but it had to be done if we wanted to really sell it to them.
The circumstances were perfect for an impromptu first-date photo shoot. We were able to snap a few pictures without any annoying looks of prying eyes, choose the best angles, and finally post it with an ambiguous description confusing the shit out our friends.
Though Jaemin took about fifty photos, ultimately, I allowed him to upload three.
One picture showed me standing back to the camera as I looked at the cinema schedule, trying to pick a movie. I was wearing an A-line crimson red dress and a pair of warm black tights – the outfit really made my figure look pretty slim.
“What do you think about this one?” Jaemin inquired, showing me the photo of our interlaced hands. With a hum, I inspected the picture, giving him the green light. It was appropriate for our first date – it would signify we weren’t at the cinema as friends.
“This one looks good enough,” I commented as I reached to swipe across the screen of his smartphone. “I look cute here,” I added, showing Jaemin a picture of us. We were smiling, staring at the camera, almost stuffing our faces into the bucket of popcorn.
“What kind of description should I write?”
“Something vague, I guess,” I answered with a shrug, having no clue what kind of comment would be fitting for this Instagram post. “Maybe stick to emojis,” I suggested, and Jaemin went back to work, adjusting filters and typing the description.
With a chuckle, Jaemin handed me his phone, letting me approve his commentary.
“Are you out of your mind?” I hollered, quickly deleting the emojis. Having smacked his shoulder, I turned around, blocking him from seeing the screen. Three blushed emojis suited our fake-date better than a popcorn bucket, a wine glass, and an eggplant.
“Sorry, I couldn’t help myself,” Jaemin apologized, still laughing at his incredibly funny joke.
“Here, I posted it,” I said with an eye roll, throwing his phone at his lap. “The commercials must’ve started; let’s go,” I rose from my seat and extended my arm, wanting Jaemin to hand me the cup of coke. Jaemin, however, completely misunderstood my intentions, putting his hand into mine, holding it gently. “Give me my drink, Jaemin.”
“Sorry,” Jaemin sheepishly smiled before he yanked back his hand and turned his head around, too embarrassed to look at me. I, on the other hand, laughed hysterically. That should’ve served him right after that emoji faux pas.
“I was kidding,” I admitted when my laughter died down. “Come on, Jaemin. Let’s go; I want to see the trailers,” I added before grabbing his hand, hauling him inside the screening room.
At the last row, we plopped down onto our double seat, getting comfortable for the movie. With our belongings thrown onto the neighboring seat, we stretched our limbs before the lights went out, providing us with the best viewing experience.
“Do you think they’ve seen it?” Jaemin whispered into my ear as he placed his head on my shoulders. “I want to check it, but at the same time, I don’t.”
“Mood,” I replied, feeling just as anxious.
The movie began, and we quickly forgot about our bold social media statement, focusing much more on the screening. Residing to our typical behavior, Jaemin placed his head on my shoulder, snuggling closer, taking full advantage of the bucket of popcorn, which rested on my thighs.
It was peaceful and comfortable – just as things were before Jaemin had come up with his brilliant idea to fake-date each other for the sake of that ludicrous bet. Though we acted the way we used to with each other, it felt somewhat different with that supposed romantic connotations haunting us. Not necessarily bad kind of different, though.
Just as we expected, two hours was more than enough for our friends to spam our individual inboxes. We both had dozens of messages from group chats, as well as private ones. All of them were asking and/or speculating what happened and why.
“I don’t feel like answering any of these,” I muttered, dreading to read what Ten and Jiwoo wrote on our roomies’ group chat. “I don’t feel like coming home, either. They’re gonna eat me alive with questions. I am not ready to face them yet. Wanna hang out some more?”
“Fuck, even my mom has seen them,” Jaemin cursed under his breath, completely forgetting about his mother being a mad keen Instagram user. Now, when he looked at our arrangement from a slightly different angle, Jaemin realized it brought way more consequences than he was planning on facing.
It was bad.
Really bad.
With shaky hands, I unlocked my phone, checking the Instagram post Jaemin had tagged me in. Not only our friends flooded the group chats, but also, they didn’t forget to embarrass us even further in the comment section.
lucas_xx444: what the heck??? 😧 is this for real???
yuu_taa_1026: finally!!1 maybe they stop simping for each other now 🤡
_jeongjaehyun: another man down, shame 😔
choi.jiwoo21: 🙄🙄 some men actually grow up, jeong…
mama_nana: Why am I only finding about this now?
“Well… fuck,” I murmured under my breath, still unable to process the fact that Jaemin’s mom knew about it. It was supposed to be a harmless charade; however, with each passing minute, it was getting out of hand. “What is the damage control procedure?” I asked in concern, biting the bottom lip nervously. Lying to our friends was pretty bad, but keeping this relationship thingy up in front of his mother was despicable.
“You know how she is,” Jaemin started, and I sighed, wishing I had no clue of what she was capable of. Unfortunately, I did, and it scared the hell out of me. “Either we go and visit her, or she’s coming to visit us,” he wondered, unable to choose which option was worse. “Fuck, she’s calling me. What do I do?”
With panic flashed in his eyes, Jaemin handed me his phone, expecting me to handle the conversation with his gossip-girl type of a mother. As if that would ever happen…
“Pick up and tell her we’re awfully busy or something,” I ordered him, gliding my finger across the screen, pressing the device against Jaemin’s ear.
“Hi, mom,” he spoke through gritted teeth, staring at me in absolute fury. Quickly, his hand cupped mine before he grabbed the phone, adjusting it.
By Jaemin’s mom’s standards, the conversation was brief. Or rather, her monologue was because Jaemin didn’t speak a single word through the entirety of it. Except for a couple of mmm’s thrown here and there, he didn’t engage at all.
Ideally, Jaemin would schedule the visit after we will have broken up. He’d go there by himself and tell her a story of us coming back to our senses and deciding to remain just friends. Unfortunately, that would require at least one functional brain cell and a pinch of assertiveness – both of which Jaemin seemed to lack.
“And?” I inquired, praying to hear some good news.
With a sheepish smile, Jaemin cautiously looked up at me. “We’re visiting her for dinner on Friday,” he announced, and I gripped my hands, trying to refrain myself from beating the shit out of him.
I didn’t sign up for any of this!
I just wanted some shoes.
“I hate you, Na Jaemin,” I angrily declared, storming out of the cinema, ready to indulge myself with plenty of greasy food. It wasn’t the best coping mechanism, but I needed to consume a ridiculous amount of calories in order to forget I was stupid enough to agree to participate in this travesty. “Are you coming or not?!”
 ***
The last thing I wanted was to face my roommates. They must’ve had dozens of questions about this out-of-the-blue date, and I was dreadful because I couldn’t provide them with genuine answers. Perhaps, I could try to confabulate my way out of this, but it was, nonetheless, risky.
Having eaten at least two servings of a delicious greasy meal Jaemin and I went for a stroll under the pretense of taking some more photos for future references.
Around 8 o’clock, I unwillingly made my way home. Even with that romantic aura lurking around us, it was still fun to hang out with Jaemin.
Walking up the stairs to the fourth floor, I wondered about possible solutions to my problem. In a perfect scenario, I’d sneak into my room without anyone noticing, so I wouldn’t have to deal with any prying questions until, at least, early morning.
Unfortunately, the moment I pulled out my keys, the doors swung wide open.
“Well, well, well…” Ten tsked with a mischievous smirk dancing across his gorgeous face. Asshole. How dare he tsk me? “Had fun on your date?” He asked, and I tried my best to ignore him. It wasn’t that easy, though. With Jiwoo backing up his teasing, I was outnumbered.
“So… you and Jaemin, huh?” Jiwoo mused, cocking up her eyebrow in curiosity. “Spill the tea. I didn’t spam your inbox to not hear all the details,” she added, and I rolled my eyes, regretting all of my poor life choices that led me to this moment.
“I’ll bring wine,” Ten hollered before he disappeared in the kitchen, also keen on knowing everything that had happened between us. “Don’t say anything until I get there!”
They wanted to hear a romantic story of how two friends realized they had hots for each other, and that’s exactly what I did. Unwillingly, I provided them with an incredible piece of fiction of how we felt the spark when Jaemin stopped by the other day.
Admittedly, it was easy to go with the flow once the wine molecules were coursing through my veins. With some liquid inspiration in my bloodstream, I narrated how adorable Jaemin had been when he had gathered enough courage to ask me out on a date.
“So I assume you’re bringing Jaemin to the cabin on the weekend,” Jiwoo inquired in a teasing manner, and I blinked in confusion. What cabin was she talking about? “You forgot, didn’t you?”
“Forgot about what?” I asked, still clueless about the whole ordeal. With a confused frown, I wondered what this cabin trip was about. Positively, I didn’t forget about it. It’s impossible to forget about plans you weren’t even invited to.
So, Jiwoo explained everything in great detail.
Apparently, Jaehyun and Johnny planned a weekend getaway to the cabin by the sea. They invited plenty of people, but since it’s the middle of a hectic period of exams, only a small percentage of invitees would be able to make it.
Jaehyun, Johnny, and Lucas gave up trying to get the best grades two semesters ago, so their schedule was pretty much open. Renjun, Chenle, and Yeri were nerds with every necessary book memorized by heart, so they didn’t have to cram the weekend before the tests. Jiwoo, being heads over heels in love with Jaehyun, would even cancel her manicure appointment to make it to that trip. She was that serious about this fratboy for some reason…
And now, two individuals needed a perfect excuse to ditch an uncomfortable family dinner. When a chance presented itself in front of me, I just couldn’t say no.
“I’m going. I don’t know about Jaemin, though. He’s meeting his mom on Friday, but maybe he can make it work.”
“Fantastic,” Jiwoo shouted in excitement before finishing her glass of wine.
“Now, when I think about it, I am glad I’ve taken an extra shift at the gym,” Ten chimed in with a playful smirk as he sipped his wine. “You two simping for each other was painful to watch, but now, when you’re hitting it off, it’s gonna be unbearable.”
“What do you mean simping?” I yelled in a threatening manner, ready to fight him for spitting nonsense so carelessly. I might’ve had a tiny crush on Jaemin, but I wouldn’t call it simping. Also, suggesting the simping was mutual? He must’ve lost his freaking mind. Ridiculous!
“Shit, I didn’t think this through,” Jiwoo mentioned, now probably re-considering if the trip is worthwhile. She would love to hang out with Jaehyun and finally make a move, but on the other hand, she would have to deal with my and Jaemin’s romantic shenanigans.
“Why are you such drama queens? We’ve been on one date, for crying out loud! Stop acting like we’re some kind of overly touchy couple because we’re not,” I barked, having no more energy to argue with them. “We’ll keep PDA to a minimum, don’t worry.”
“No need to get so defensive,” Ten added, enjoying my misery a bit too much.
“I am not getting defensive,” I argued, though facing real trouble, unable to actually back up my perspective. “Anyway, I am going to sleep. Unlike the two of you, some people have real jobs,” I added before storming to my room, plopping onto my bed with a tired groan.
Having changed into my pajamas and sneaked under the covers, I finally dared to connect my phone to the Internet. My inbox was full of texts, so I read them all. I didn’t feel like replying to any of them, though. Instead, I opened my chat with Jaemin.
my love 💖 | 20:41 | I figured it out
my love 💖 | 20:41 | You don’t have to thank me
my love  💖 | 20:41 | Also
my love 💖 | 20:41 | Wtf Jaemin?
my love 💖 | 20:41 | What kind of name is that???
my love 💖 | 20:42 | Change it back
baNANA 🍓 |  20:43 | No. 😘
baNANA 🍓 | 20:43 | The name stays
baNANA 🍓 | 20:43 | You can’t make me 😝😝
baNANA 🍓 | 20:44 | And what don’t I have to thank you for?
my love 💖 | 20:44 | I might’ve found alternative plans for friday
baNANA 🍓 | 20:44 | Oh???
my love 💖 | 20:45 | Jiwoo invited us to the cabin for the weekend
my love 💖 | 20:45 | We’re gonna get so drunk!
my love 💖 | 20:45 | It’s okay if you can’t make it, tho
baNANA 🍓 | 20:45 | Wow
baNANA 🍓 | 20:45 | I have an exam on Monday…
baNANA 🍓 | 20:45 | But I can make Haechan give me his notes
baNANA 🍓 | 20:46 | I wouldn’t miss it
my love 💖 | 20:46 | Good, then it’s a date
baNANA 🍓 | 20:46 | Date??? 🥰🥰
my love 💖 | 20:46 | Stop being so cringy!
baNANA 🍓 | 20:46 | Good night, love~~ 😘
baNANA 🍓 | 20:46 | Dream of me 😇😇😇
my love 💖 | 20:46 | Ugh.
my love 💖 | 20:46 | Disgusting 🤢🤮
baNANA 🍓 | 20:46 | I love you, too
***
As brilliant as my plan was, it fell through. Only partially, though. The little getaway was still a thing, but unfortunately, regardless of how much we tried, we couldn’t reschedule the dinner at Jaemin’s family home.
We still had to pay his parents a visit, but, at least, there was a silver lining.
Thanks to our hectic schedule, Jaemin’s mom wouldn’t have a chance to force us to stay longer. Whether she wanted to feed us dessert or stay the night, it was out of the question.
Since Jiwoo had one more exam to pass on Friday, half of the guests would have to show up later in the evening. Johnny, Jaehyun, Lucas, and Renjun were about to take off around noon while Jiwoo, Yeri, Chenle, Jaemin, and I had to carpool later in the evening.
I didn’t complain, though.
“It’ll be fine. It’s just my mom,” Jaemin reassured me, slipping his hand into mine, giving it a gentle squeeze. “I bet it’s gonna be like any other time you stopped by,” he added, and I cocked up my eyebrow suspiciously.
“You better be right,” I spoke, though still unconvinced. I knew Jaemin’s mother. She had a tendency to be, hmm…, a little bit extra. Who knew how she would behave now when she found out we were dating?
Since Jaemin was carrying our suitcases, I knocked on the front doors. Jaemin’s mom rushed to let us in, but not before she gave us bone-crushing hugs.
“I think you’ve misunderstood. I invited you for dinner. I didn’t ask you to move in with me,” Mrs. Na jested upon seeing the suitcases in Jaemin’s hands, misinterpreting the situation in the funniest way possible. “It must be shocking, but I enjoy living alone with your father.”
“We’re going to the beach with some friends after the dinner,” Jaemin clarified, and his mother hummed in understanding, acting a bit too cool about it. It’s been a while since Jaemin paid them a proper visit, and she was a little too nonchalant for my liking. “They’re going to pick us up around seven.”
She must’ve done something or was about to do something.
“Here’s some wine,” I spoke up, handing her the bottle as a small thank you gift for inviting us over for a delicious home-made meal.
“Thank you, dear. You’re so thoughtful,” Mrs. Na accepted the beverage, guiding us to the dining area. “I didn’t feel like cooking today, so I ordered some Chinese takeout. I hope you don’t mind,” she added, and I chuckled at her typical antics.
She was an amazing mother to Jaemin, raising him well, but she really was a terrible housewife. She didn’t change one bit, and I loved her for it. She had so much love for her husband, her son, and her son’s friends, and that’s what really mattered.
“Your father will be home in thirty,” she announced before she made a beeline to the kitchen to get a bottle opener. “And the takeout was supposed to arrive twenty minutes ago. If it weren’t for that slow delivery guy, I would’ve got away with my little secret,” she blabbered, laughing awkwardly.
“It’s okay, really,” I reassured her, sending her a genuine smile. “I am craving Chinese food, anyway,” I added before I elbowed Jaemin, so he would say something, too. For a blabbermouth he was, right now, he seemed awfully quiet.
Before Jaemin managed to provide his mother with a proper response, someone knocked on the doors. Since we had already arrived, it must’ve been the delivery guy with food.
“I’ll go get it,” Jaemin excused himself, leaving me alone with his mother.
“So…,” Mrs. Na cleared her throat as he began pouring wine into fancy glasses. “You guys are finally dating. And if you want me to be completely honest, I am a little bit disappointed,” she made a pause to look at me in the eye. What? She didn’t approve of me? That’s surprising; I used to think she adored me. “I am a little bit disappointed either of you didn’t make a move sooner. I was slowly losing hope,” she added, and I sighed in relief.
For a while, I was seriously concerned she didn’t like me.
“Are you expecting any guests? There’s no way we can finish it all by the four of us,” Jaemin commented as he walked into the dining room, setting two plastic bags of takeout. It smelled heavenly, and I couldn’t wait to taste whatever dish Mrs. Na had ordered.
“I can always invite your friends inside when they pull up,” she spoke matter-of-factly, but as soon as Jaemin looked at her sternly, she seconded that idea. “Or, I can pack it up, so you can share it with your friends later.”
“Should we wait for dad?” Jaemin asked when his stomach growled, demanding food. In the morning, he was quite anxious about going to his parents’ house, so he didn’t even bother to eat. Now, Jaemin was starving. He couldn’t wait any longer.
“I’ll get the plates,” his mom spoke, not really answering his question. Within two minutes, she came back with a special set of tableware. In their household, it was used only for holidays and other rare occasions. “Dig in,” she urged us, waiting for us to fill our plates before doing the same herself.
Whatever restaurant provided today’s dinner, it was remarkable. It wasn’t too salty, nor too spicy. Even when I was full, I still stuffed my mouth some more, unable to stop myself.
“You have sauce on your chin,” Jaemin remarked, pointing at his own chin, helping me locate the stray drop of soy sauce. “Here,” he added with a tired shake of his head, wiping it clean with his napkin.
“You two are too adorable,” Mrs. Na cooed, smiling at us widely. “It was worth the wait,” she added, and I creased my forehead in confusion. “Oh, did you hear that? It must be your dad,” Mrs. Na said upon hearing noise from the garage. “You keep eating, I’ll go greet his workaholic ass,” she excused herself with a playful smile before walking away from the table to welcome her husband as any loving wife would.
With a deep sigh, Jaemin leaned toward me, resting his arm on my chair.
“It’s not that bad, actually. I was excepting to go through some kind of FBI-level of interrogation, but she seems kind of chill about this whole thing,” Jaemin whispered into my ear, and I giggled, agreeing with him. It was kind of suspicious, but I couldn’t complain.
“It’s kinda creepy when she’s talking like she’s been rooting for us to end up together, but this one thing aside, it’s bearable,” I replied, and Jaemin nodded his head.
“I am gone for a minute, and you’re all over each other,” Mrs. Na snickered when she returned to the dining room, seeing Jaemin leaned in, only inches apart from my face. “Jaemin, mama’s so proud,” she added before she walked around the room to set the plate for Mr. Na.
“Stop embarrassing me,” Jaemin whined, playing with the food on his plate, pouting. Though his mother pretty much ignored his childish tantrum, I chuckled, finding it absolutely adorable. Maybe she was a teaser, but little Jaemin knew, he inherited it from her. It was time he experienced the taste of his own medicine.
The apple doesn’t fall that far from the tree…
The rest of the afternoon went peaceful. Though Mrs. Na threw in some cheesy remarks here and there, we could handle it. We were slightly buzzed, after all.
“It’s time for us,” Jaemin announced as he heard a car parked in front of the house. “It was nice. We should totally do it again,” he sarcastically added when he reached for my coat and helped me put it on.
“Don’t have too much fun,” she added with a playful smirk upon her face, earning a judging look from her more conservative husband. “No, wait, I second that. Have as much fun as you want. I am a cool parent,” she spoke, changing her mind in a matter of seconds. “And I plan on becoming a cool grandparent.”
At first, I wanted to remind her that we’re too young for children. Besides, technically, we only went on one date. It was definitely too soon to even think about these things, let alone talk about them out loud.
Thankfully, before I managed to say something I’d regret, Jiwoo honked, urging us to get going. If it wasn’t for her impatience, I might’ve ruined the image I had built for myself in Jaemin’s parents’ eyes.
“Your mother was joking! Always use protection,” Mr. Na hollered before he closed the doors after us.
***
Except for a few playful comments shot toward Jaemin and me, the ride was peaceful. As soon as we threw our suitcases into the trunk and squeezed in on the backseat, we hit the road. Jamming to Jiwoo’s playlist, we chatted in excitement, all of us in desperate need of a little vacation. It was a stressful time of a year, but maybe this short trip would actually help us recharge the batteries and calm down after busting our asses off.
“How was the dinner?” Jiwoo asked, staring at us in the rearview mirror. Since there was a limited amount of space, I was almost sitting on Jaemin’s laps. Jiwoo didn’t miss it with her eagle eyes. The way Jaemin played with my fingers didn’t go unnoticed, either.
“Bearable,” I muttered under my breath, not really wanting to recollect these memories now. I’d probably tell Jiwoo everything later, and she understood the subliminal message in a heartbeat. “How was your test?”
“I probably failed, but, at least, now I know what to expect,” Jiwoo answered as she turned to the left as the navigation system instructed her to.
In about two hours, we arrived at our destination.
Having stepped into the cabin with our heavy luggage in our hands, we encountered the middle of the party. A handful of beer bottles were scattered around the living area, the boys fervently discussing some matter.
“You’re finally here,” Jaehyun spoke matter-of-factly, as he noticed us in the threshold. “Go upstairs and leave your stuff in your rooms. We’ve already assigned them; just read the post-it notes stuck to the doors,” he explained before he turned away.
Huh, apparently, they were pros at planning.
The guys rented a cabin that consisted of six tiny bedrooms. Generally, we wouldn’t have a problem assigning them; however, since Jaehyun, Lucas, and Johnny didn’t want to room with anyone, we were facing a dilemma. They guys wanted to have some privacy if they managed to pick someone up at the hotel in the neighborhood. In this case, the six of us had to share rooms. Jiwoo and Yeri could room together. Renjun and Chenle could occupy another one, so it looked like they put Jaemin and me in the last one.
Thankfully, it wouldn’t be the first time when I had to share a bed with Jaemin. He had stayed the night plenty of times before when he dozed off during our Netflix marathons. However, it still was to be a little bit awkward since everybody thought we began dating. We were going to pull through, though.
As soon as possible, we came back downstairs, ready to even the score of consumed alcohol. All of us needed it. Everybody had a different reason for it, but none of our troubles were to be discussed tonight.
In the fridge, there was a whole palette of different types of alcohol. Quickly, I grabbed two tequila-flavored beers, handing one to Jaemin, allowing others to choose their poison.
My plan for tonight was to test every kind of alcohol, gradually going up with the percentages. It was a bad idea, but that’s what college was about – having fun like there’re no consequences.
We partied like there’s no tomorrow.
At first, we kept it simple. Fervent conversations led us to shout at one another, trying to force one perspective over the others. We were going through so many subjects that any sober bystander might’ve had real trouble comprehending how we managed to switch among them.
Then, someone suggested playing a drinking game. Of course, it had to be never have I ever. Everybody had so much fun, especially when the participants yelled at Jaemin and me because we didn’t even bother to abide by the rules. We were sipping our drinks whenever we felt like it, even between rounds, and it didn’t sit right with the rest. Eventually, they kicked us out of their little circle, giving us the crucial task of bringing some snacks from the kitchen.
Sometime past midnight, Jiwoo proposed going outside. It was beautifully snowing, but at the same time, it was freezing. Though I was opposed to this idea, everybody seemed to love it. The guys were throwing snowballs at each other, bringing out their inner child.
As if this wasn’t enough, they decided to take a stroll to the seaside. Though our cabin was maybe a mile away from the seashore, I didn’t particularly fancy the saunter. Jaemin was by my side, offering to warm my hand in his pocket, but I still was on the verge of freezing my ass off. I’d much rather sit by the fireplace under a few blankets with a mug of the mulled wine in my grasp. Apparently, everybody besides me was really intrigued by an ice bath and other winter extreme sports.
Though it was dangerous as fuck, Jiwoo took off her shoes and rolled up her jeans before she walked into the ice water of the sea. Being the dumbass he was, Lucas instantly followed suit.
“They seem to hit it off tonight,” I nonchalantly whispered as I elbowed Jaehyun. Jiwoo and Jaehyun might have a thing going on, but neither of them acted on it. Jiwoo was too whipped to make a move, too afraid of rejection. Jaehyun, on the other hand, was just a fuckboy, not really looking for a relationship. “Look at them. Don’t they look cute?” I carried on, cautiously watching Jaehyun’s expression. They weren’t together, but he seemed slightly jealous and frustrated watching her have lots of fun with Lucas.
In my opinion, he didn’t deserve her, but I didn’t really have a say in that matter. Jaehyun was the person Jiwoo’s heart longed for, and I, being her best friend, had to support that. Or, in this case, I had to give him a little push to get things in motion.
Jaehyun had some feelings for Jiwoo, but he needed some time and character development to fully comprehend them. Until then, it was my duty to remind him what he’s missing out on by not being serious enough to ask her out.
“Nah, I wouldn’t call them cute,” Jaehyun murmured through gritted teeth, positively jealous. “What they’re doing is dangerous; somebody has to stop them,” he added before he kicked off his own shoes, running toward Jiwoo to pick her up and bring her back to the shore.
“What was that?” Jaemin asked, being shook as to what he had witnessed.
“What was what? What do you mean?” I smirked, winking at him, hoping he wouldn’t tell anyone about it. “I didn’t do anything.”
“You played him,” Jaemin spoke, still impressed by how easily I manipulated Jaehyun into stepping into the scene, pulling Jiwoo away from Lucas. “Is this even legal? You’ve never done this one me, have you?”
“No, of course, not! Don’t be ridiculous,” I answered, though my tone suggested a completely different message. “You would’ve known, wouldn’t you?” I teased, chuckling at Jaemin’s funny expression. He was mortified. “I think you’re overreacting. I just pointed out some facts, and Jaehyun reacted to them according to his emotional opinion. I really didn’t do anything,” I added, defending my case.
“Don’t you ever try pulling a trick like that on me, okay?” Jaemin stated, and I nodded, giving him a promise. “I mean… I wouldn’t fall for it, but still, don’t.”
“We should head back to the cabin,” Johnny shouted, gathering the gang. Surprisingly, he seemed the most sober amongst us, so it didn’t come as a shock to me that he tried to look after his hammered friends.
In my opinion, it was a perfect call. I was slowly sobering up, and I definitely needed a refill. With my schedule packed, I had no idea when I would have a chance for another getaway, so I had to make the most out of this one.
As we returned to the cabin, Jaehyun’s eyes didn’t leave Jiwoo.
Jaemin, on the other hand, went upstairs to grab his camera, deciding it was the best time to snap photos. Of course, he had to take pictures of us when we were drunk out of our minds. Why didn’t he take any when we looked decent without smudged make-up?
“Sexy,” Jaemin commented as he pointed his camera at me. “Ahh, sexy,” he kept calling me that, and I stuck my tongue at him, wanting him to go away pester someone else. My hair was a mess, and my lipstick smudged off my lips a long time ago. “So sexy,” he carried on, making me roll my eyes at him. At some point, I tried kicking him, but that bastard was beyond my reach.
Around 2 o’clock, one by one, we began feeling tired.
Lucas was the first one to go. Considering how much alcohol he had drunk, I was surprised he lasted that long. Better yet, it was a shock he could even stand straight. Jaemin and Renjun had to escort him upstairs, but nonetheless, his alcohol tolerance was impressive.
I didn’t even realize when, but Yeri and Chenle managed to fall asleep on the couch. Firmly, Renjun shook them away, ordering them to go to their respective rooms. With tired yawns, they made their way upstairs, falling on their beds face-first.
“Let’s go to sleep,” Jaemin pouted as he sat on the side of the armchair, resting his head on my shoulder. Entwining his hand in mine, he stood up, pulling me up.
“Have fun, guys. We’re calling it a night,” I announced, refraining from yawning.
“No, you have fun,” Jiwoo replied, sending us a wink. Shaking my head, I sighed before we disappeared upstairs. I don’t know what she was thinking; however, I didn’t have the energy to keep my eyes open, let alone other nighttime activities. Besides, Jaemin was just as spent. Even if we were in a real relationship, we wouldn’t engage in half-conscious unsatisfactory messy sex.
“Come here,” Jaemin whispered as he smiled. His eyes were already closed as he patted the mattress beside him, waiting for me to join. “Good job. I think we really sold it to everybody,” he added as he snuggled closer, wrapping his limbs around my body.
“That’s good,” I purred, slowly drifting into dreamland. It was a long day, and it was finally over. Though it had a rough beginning, I ended it in Jaemin’s arms. “Good night.”
“Good night, my love,” Jaemin muttered, resting his head on my pillow right beside my face.
“You were supposed to change that name,” I replied, too drunk or/and too tired to realize it was his spoken words and not a text message.
 ***
During the second week of our relationship, we grew to be less tense around each other. Better yet, we seemed awfully comfortable, almost as if that’s how everything was meant to be. It was a little bit alarming, but I decided not to point that out. Even if it was just an act, I enjoyed it much more than I’d ever dare to admit. As long as it lasted, I was to savor it.
Ever since we came back from the weekend trip, Jaemin would pop up out of nowhere at least once a day with a surprise for me, proving how over the top he could be in courting a woman.
On Monday, he spammed his social media feed with my pictures from the trip. Of course, he didn’t forget to put a corny description under it, making me flustered. Even though I wouldn’t consider myself photogenic, Jaemin managed to bring out my best features with his photography talent and editing skills.
On Tuesday, Jaemin was waiting outside the auditorium with a cute bouquet of my favorite flowers – white roses. He was there to congratulate me on passing my last exam of the semester. The professor would send us results by the end of the week, but according to Jaemin, there was no chance I’d fail it.
“I still don’t get it how you do it,” Jaemin mused, scratching his temple, trying to put two and two together. “I hardly ever see you study, but then, you panic before an exam only to nail it later on. What kind of black magic is this?” He wondered, and I giggled, unable to explain my poor studying technique. I just winged it last minute every single time in my academic career.
“You better be right about this one,” I replied, still anxious about my grade. I didn’t manage to answer all of the questions, so a passing grade would be a relief. “I’m craving pasta. Do you want t go on a celebratory date?”
“You’re reading my mind,” Jaemin said, grabbing my hand, leading me to our favorite restaurant.
On Wednesday, Jaemin invited me to a bowling alley. Every month he would visit the establishment with his friends. Only on rare occasions, their significant others were invited. None of them could really commit to a serious relationship, so it never became a repetitive custom of their group.
“You guys are disgusting,” Haechan whined after our turn. Jaemin and I were losing by an enormous margin, but we didn’t mind. We were having fun despite a low score. “But at least, we’re winning,” Haechan added, pointing at Chenle and himself.
“I am the winner here,” Jaemin boldly announced, giving my hand a light squeeze, making me almost spit my soda.
Everybody cringed at Jaemin’s bold corny statement.
“I second that,” Haechan mused, looking away from Jaemin. “She’s bearable, and you are just absolutely repulsive,” he corrected himself, and I chuckled. Never in my entire life, I thought I would agree on something with Haechan, but this moment occurred right then.
On Thursday, although my schedule was packed with work, Jaemin insisted on hanging out. Tired out of my mind, I let Jaemin inside the apartment. He was carrying Mexican takeout; I couldn’t send him back home. Not when he had goodies.
“What do you want to watch?” I asked as I handed him the remote, allowing him to choose the movie. I was going to pass out anyway, so he might’ve as well picked something he liked.
“Anything is good,” he answered as he unwrapped his quesadilla, taking a bite off of it.
“The Notebook it is then,” I teased, but since Jaemin didn’t stop me, I put it on.
Having eaten my portion of a delicious meal, I lay down on the couch, resting my head on Jaemin’s thighs. I didn’t even realize when I fell asleep. Only when the credits were rolling down on the screen, Jaemin shook me awake.
“When did you fall asleep?” Jaemin inquired, a little bit mad that I forced him to watch the ultimate romantic movie of the twenty-first century. It was toxic as hell, and the way their behavior got romanticized didn’t sit right with me.
“As soon as I lay down,” I answered honestly, as I rolled around, staring at Jaemin’s handsome face. “How did you like the movie?” I asked innocently, swiftly changing the topic. It was for the better if Jaemin didn’t find out I paid no attention to the film. Instead of a great viewing experience, it was just a mere background noise that lulled me to sleep.
“I didn’t,” Jaemin whined, tapping his foot against the floor, making me sit up instantly. “It was toxic and sad at the same time. Noah was a manipulative jerk, and Allie was moody as fuck. The only bright side of their relationship is that they ended up with each other, not ruining other people’s lives,” Jaemin spoke the truth, and I couldn’t agree more. “In conclusion, give me my 2 hours back,” he added, and I hit him with a cushion.
Unable to comprehend what I just did, Jaemin blinked in confusion. Then, a few seconds later, he smirked and grabbed another cushion, ready to fight back.
Unfortunately, our childish antics were interrupted by Jiwoo. She was hanging out with Yuta, studying for the exam they had to retake the next day. To be completely honest, she couldn’t have any worse timing. While watching a movie was explainable, it wasn’t the case when it came to an impromptu pillow fight.
“Should I come back later, or something?” Jiwoo asked, pointing at the doors, willing to leave if it meant for me to get laid.
“Nah, Jaemin’s leaving. I am trying to kick him out, actually,” I announced, sticking my tongue out.
On Friday, Jaemin and I planned on going to the arcade. Unfortunately, we had to raincheck that. One of Jaemin’s coworkers fell sick, and Jaemin had to take a double shift at the coffee shop in his neighborhood.
I already had canceled my other plans to hang out with Jaemin, so I didn’t really want to stay at home all by myself. It was a Friday night, after all. Surprising him at work seemed like a better idea. His friends liked hanging out there; therefore, it must’ve been an excellent excuse for a little bit of acting in order to keep up appearances.
Quickly, I assembled a cute outfit and put on light make-up.
About an hour before the closing, I entered the coffee shop. Except for a few students with their noses in their computers, the establishment was empty.
“Welcome to–,” Jaemin hollered, ready to welcome the customers. “Oh, it’s you. What are you doing here?” He asked as a wide smile spread across his face, enjoying my surprise.
“I just came to surprise you,” I confessed, though none of us paid enough attention to the gravity of my words. I genuinely wanted to hang out Jaemin him as his girlfriend. “And I also wanted to get some discounted goodies. What do you have left?” I asked, looking over his shoulder, trying to see what food didn’t sell yet. An hour before the closing, everything on the menu was discounted by seventy percent, and I just couldn’t walk past that kind of deal.
“You’re not the only one who came for cheap stuff,” Jaemin commented as he saw Haechan and Renjun on the other side of the doors. “Take a seat, I’ll bring you your favorite,” he added, and I smiled at him, walking to the booth by the window.
Having finished my Greek sandwich, I focused on my cup of tea. I was scrolling through social media feed, giggling whenever I stumbled upon a funny meme. It was a perfect evening; complete relaxation in the rhythm of soft foreign jazz music playing through speakers, Jaemin checking up on me once every a couple of minutes.
“Oh, hi, there,” Haechan hollered as soon as he noticed me. He must’ve been returning to his table from a restroom. “I didn’t realize you’re here. What’s up?” We weren’t close, so his question was more like a polite generic statement rather than genuine curiosity.
“I’m waiting for Jaemin to finish, so we can hang out at my place,” I answered, hoping Haechan would get the suggestive tone.
“Actually, there’s something you should know,” he said quietly, looking around, probably checking if Jaemin was within earshot. “I am so ashamed it happened, but I really have to tell you something,” Haechan added, and I couldn’t wait for him to reveal the secret.
Haechan was playing dirty. He wanted to tell me about the bet, ruining Jaemin’s chance at getting me to sleep with him. It was some top-tier double-crossing, and I found it impressive. I had no clue Haechan had it in him.
“We shouldn’t have done it. I don’t know why we even agreed to this,” Haechan added, scratching the back of his head, trying to sound genuinely regretful. “I think Jaemin’s not genuine about the thing you have going on. You see, we made a bet. He has to have sex with you, or else he owes Chenle 500 bucks.”
“What?!” I exclaimed, hoping my consternation was believable. At first, I felt the temptation to say something along, yeah, I know, what’s new, but then I decided to play along. It was actually a good idea to make it seem like Jaemin’s about to lose the bet. Knowing them, they wouldn’t call it off. If anything, Jaemin could double the stakes. “No, it can’t be true. Jaemin would never –“
Now, it was my cue to make a scene. Hopefully, it would play out exactly like in my impromptu prediction.
Reaching the stage of fake hysteria, I rose from my seat and stormed to Jaemin. He was energetically wiping off the tables, wanting to leave shortly after the last customer.
“Is that true? Did you really make a bet you can have sex with me?” I yelled at him through gritted teeth. Jaemin, on the other hand, was confused as fuck. “Did you really think you could get away with it? You disgust me!” I shouted, slapping his cheek. “Don’t ever call me again,” I added before I turned on my heel, storming out of the coffee shop.
Being the only employee at work, Jaemin couldn’t run after me.
Jaemin deserved an explanation. I had to fill him in on my wonderful plan before he would blow it in front of Renjun and Haechan.
my love 💖 | 20:46 | play along
my love 💖 | 20:46 | trust me
my love 💖 | 20:47 | kick them out pls
baNANA  🍓  | 20:47 | wtf???
baNANA 🍓  | 20:48 | that hurt
baNANA 🍓  | 20:48 | I didn’t have to kick them out
baNANA  🍓 | 20:49 | they ran out a few seconds after you
my love 💖 | 20:49 | good
baNANA 🍓  | 20:49 | what the hell is going on???
baNANA  🍓  | 20:50 | I am confused
my love 💖 | 20:50 | Haechan ‘told’ me about the bet
my love 💖 | 20:50 | he wanted to double cross you
baNANA  🍓  | 20:51 | what???
my love 💖 | 20:51 | so the plan is
my love 💖 | 20:51 | they know you don’t stand a chance
my love 💖 | 20:51 | so you double the stakes
my love 💖 | 20:52 | and then bam! we win double the money
baNANA  🍓  | 20:52 | wow
baNANA  🍓  | 20:52 | you’re a genius
my love 💖 | 20:53 | I know
my love 💖 | 20:53 | and since I’m acting like I’m not talking to you
my love 💖 | 20:53 | bye 
my love 💖 | 20:54 | see you @ the party!
 ***
Everything went according to my plan. The guys thought I was pissed with Jaemin, while Jaemin still tried to convince them he stands a chance to court me. It was kind of ironic, they wanted to play me, but it was them getting played.
Together with Jiwoo and Ten, we came extra early to Jaehyun’s party. Still being stuck in friendzone, Jiwoo went out of her way to help him out. Today it meant setting up all types of decorations all over the fraternity house and preparing different kinds of snacks.
Around seven, an Uber pulled up in front of our building. Not to brag, but despite the limited amount of time, we managed to dress up to the nines.
I decided to keep it simple. My outfit consisted of a pair of skinny high-waisted black jeans, a long-sleeved sequin embellished crop top, and a pair of ankle-high boots.
Jiwoo, on the other hand, was wearing a two-piece baby pink dress and a pair of massive mid-thigh black leather platform combat boots. She looked fierce, like a weird baby of 90’s Britney Spears and Marilyn Mason.
Though Ten’s outfit looked the most effortless, it took him longer than us to put it together. Having thrown every single thing from his closet on the bed, Ten experienced a mild crisis. Even though he looked gorgeous in everything, he didn’t seem to believe us. Only after the off-hand intervention, he agreed to play it cool with a pair of ripped jeans, a black shirt with three top buttons left untouched, and an oversized leather jacket.
Once we arrived at Jaehyun’s fraternity, nothing was ready. Thankfully, it wasn’t my problem. Jiwoo was the one who volunteered to help out. Ten and I were about to vibe in the corner, letting other people arrange the place according to Jaehyun’s vision.
Trying our best not to disturb others, Ten and I watched the way the smelly fraternity sex mansion turned into a festive valentine’s manor.
“I hope she’s gonna get laid today,” I whispered into Ten’s ear, looking at Jiwoo working like a busy bee around the house.
“She better; that’s really painful to look at,” Ten agreed, looking a little bit disappointed. Jiwoo was at Jaehyun’s beck and call, and it was about time he acknowledged her feelings.
Around nine o’clock, it was getting a little bit crowded.
Music was blasting through the speakers. Some of the fratboys were already looking for their next conquest. Girls were dancing on a makeshift dance floor in the middle of the living area, suggestively swaying their hips, teasing whoever was watching with their sexy moves.
Later on, when I was in the middle of my fourth drink of the night, Jaemin finally showed up. Together with Haechan, Jeno, Renjun, and Chenle, they walked through the threshold. They all looked great, but Jaemin stood out in the crowd. After all, he was the only one to put on a suit jacket over his white T-shirt. While the rest rocked the comfortable outfits, Jaemin opted for a more elegant look.
Almost as if he wanted to impress someone. Or at least, apologize properly, trying every sly trick to make me forgive him.
Upon entrance, his eyes searched me in the crowd, and when he met my gaze, a smile stretched across his face. Shyly, he raised his hand, wanting to wave at me, but since I stubbornly turned my head around, playing my role of offended woman, he lowered it.
“I’ve seen an ATM on our way here,” Renjun commented, knowing Jaemin didn’t stand a chance of winning the bet.
“It won’t be necessary,” Jaemin replied, following me with his gaze. “I didn’t lose it yet,” he added, and the guys laughed at him. There was no way he still thought he could woo me. “I still have a few hours left; I am not going to give up.”
“You’re such a loser,” Jeno interjected as regret washed through him. Although he didn’t actively participate when the bet was placed, he didn’t oppose it. He was an idle bystander, allowing other people to ruin our friendship. It didn’t sit right with him, but it was too late. The damage was already done, and Jaemin was going to embarrass himself even further. “She doesn’t deserve any of this.”
“It’s not like that,” Jaemin started, but he refused to explain how exactly it was like.
“You’re still gonna fail,” Haechan added with a nonchalant shrug of his shoulders. Back at the coffee shop, he ruined Jaemin’s chance for success. “Hey there, beautiful,” Haechan spoke when his attention was snatched by one of the girls who walked past them.
Once the boys divided to greet other friends, Jaemin strolled to the kitchen. I was there, and he needed to initiate the first step of our plan.
Sincere apology.
“Can we talk?” Jaemin whispered as he reached out to grab my hand, interrupting my conversation with Ten and Yeri. “Let me explain. You don’t have to say anything. I just want you to listen to me,” he asked, and I unwillingly complied, letting him lead me toward an abandoned corner in the living area. No one could hear us talk, but at the same time, everybody could see us.
“What do you want, Jaemin,” I barked, folding my arms across my chest, startling myself with how good I managed to behave like an angry ex-girlfriend. Though it was my last semester, maybe I should change my major to professional acting.
“Wow. You’re too good at this,” Jaemin commented before he proceeded with his part. “Anyway, I made this card for you. I hope it finds you well,” he announced before he pulled an envelope out of the inner pocket of his suit jacket.
Cautiously, I took the valentine’s card out of the envelope. Once I saw the front page, I couldn’t help but laugh. Jaemin must’ve done it himself, or he stole it from Jeno’s four-year-old niece. It was all covered in hearty stickers and glitter.
Jaemin definitely wasn’t a poet. He had never stood next to one, either.
Instead of a heartfelt apology and love confession, there was a short corny message which simultaneously made me cringe and chuckle.
Are you a ba-NANA? Cause I find you a-peeling.
From Your Love
P.S. it’s from me, your Jaemin
“You’ve really outdone yourself,” I spoke, shaking my head, trying my best not to grin. I was supposed to hate him, but it was too difficult. “I am gonna walk away now. Approach me once you raise the stakes.”
Although I didn’t want to party without Jaemin by my side, it was what I had to do. Having sent him a faint smile, I turned around and walked away, giving Jaemin some time to initiate part two of our plan.
Having drunk a few fancy shots Ten had made for me, we hit the dance floor. At first, we just jumped in the rhythm. However, when the DJ played the song we had practiced at the dance studio, everybody stepped to the side, making enough room to let us perform the choreography.
With alcohol coursing in my system, my moves weren’t as precise as usual – they still earned a round of applause.
“Hey, hey, hey, are you having fun?” Drunk as a skunk, Jaehyun shouted through the microphone connected to the DJ’s console. “How about we slow up the tempo?” Jaehyun yelled, and everybody cheered, making a lot of noise. “Tonight’s the love festival, and I, the valentine’s boy, specifically request every find a person to slow dance with.”
Having set the microphone aside, Jaehyun pushed DJ away from the console, putting on his Cigarettes After Sex playlist. The first song which graced our ears was Nothing’s Gonna Hurt You.
“Can I have this dance?” Jaemin appeared out of nowhere by my side, extending his hand for me to take. “Please?” He looked into my eyes, waiting for my response, looking hopeful.
As soon as I nodded, Jaemin grabbed my hand and gently pulled me against his firm body, resting his left hand on my back, holding me still, making sure I’d not run away. With my head resting against his chest, we swayed slowly, getting lost in our little world.
“They think I am a terrible person,” Jaemin whispered into my ear, his breath tickling my skin. “They seriously think I’d try to ruin our friendship with this bet,” he carried on, and I hummed, taking an inhale, getting hit with Jaemin’s musky cologne.
The boys truly underestimated the power of our friendship. Jaemin and I told each other almost everything. It was bold of them to assume I had no idea about the bet.
“Don’t worry about it,” I replied as I had closed my eyes, getting lost in the moment. “Everything will come back to normal soon enough,” I added, trying to ignore the bittersweet taste of my statement. Our fake relationship had an expiration date, and it was near.
“You’re right. Everything will come back to normal,” Jaemin repeated my words as he rested his chin on top of my head, pulling me even closer. “You’re the best fake girlfriend I’ve ever had,” he added, pressing an innocent peck against my hairline.
“How many fake girlfriends have you had?” I asked, chuckling, sounding a bit jealous.
“Anyway,” Jaemin started, trying to change the subject. “The guys took the bait. And now, judging by the stupid looks on their faces, they’re shitting their pants.”
“Once the song is over, we should initiate the third phase of our plan,” I commented, wanting to be over with this. In about a minute, I was about to pull Jaemin out of the dance floor and lead him to the bathroom upstairs, where we would do the deed.
When another song from Jaehyun’s playlist echoed in the room, all the other couples kept dancing. Jaemin and I, on the other hand, were about to not so discreetly sneak upstairs.
Unfortunately, we met an obstacle on our path.
It was Jaehyun, pointing his phone at our faces.
“It’s a kiss cam. Do what you gotta do,” he spoke, and I creased my forehead in utter confusion. What the hell was he doing? What the hell was a kiss cam? It was a frat party, not a baseball match. Didn’t he have a beer pong championship to win or something?
“What?”
“Do I really have to explain this to everyone? Jesus,” Jaehyun complained, taking a deep sigh, trying to ease his irritation. “It’s Valentine’s day! I am Valentine’s boy! And this is a kiss cam. You kiss, and I take pictures,” he explained, but I wasn’t convinced. “Hurry up! I have to take like 50 more of them.”
At first, I didn’t want to do it. But then, a thought crossed my mind. Who would believe Jaemin and I had sex if I refused to give him a kiss. It was just one kiss; it wouldn’t hurt.
Having licked my lips, I smiled at Jaemin before I wrapped my hands around his neck, giving him a chaste smooch. It lasted maybe a few seconds, but it still made me uneasy. Even if it was just a brief peck, it was too much for my poor heart.
“What the fuck was that?” Jaehyun groaned in disappointment. “One more time, guys. That’s how you kiss your mother, not your girlfriend. You can do better.”
“Show him how it’s done, Jaemin,” I encouraged him, giving him permission to assault my lips, hoping it would happen to be one hell of a performance.
Having smirked, Jaemin leaned forward, pressing his lips gently against mine. Cautiously, he deepened the kiss, knocking the air out of my lungs, making my legs shake under my weight. His hands held my chin in place as his tongue slipped through my lips.
Out of a sudden, nothing else mattered. Jaemin and I were in our bubble, and despite it being a one-time thing, I wished it lasted forever. Whatever expectations I had about this moment, it wasn’t even close to reality.
Jaehyun cleared his throat, wanting to pull us out of our trance. In vain, though. I moved my lips against Jaemin’s in slow sync, letting the sweet sensation strip me of the last remains of dignity. I was to savor every second of it, basking in bliss.
“Ekhem,” Jaehyun grunted, starting to feel a little bit flustered. “You guys done?”
Once we broke apart to take a breath, Jaehyun spoke again.
“Have you seen Jiwoo, by the way?”
“Yeah, I think she went for a smoke with Lucas,” I answered casually, watching panic display on Jaehyun’s face. It was evident he didn’t fancy the newfound information. “She went outside like half an hour ago, though. I wonder what it takes them so long,” I added, planting another grain of doubt in his subconscious.
As soon as anxiety downed on him, Jaehyun bolted outside. He better, though. If Jaehyun wasn’t going to make a move on Jiwoo tonight, I was about to find another guy to ship her with.
“You did it again,” Jaemin pointed out, and I just shrugged, dismissing his comment. So what? One push in the right direction wasn’t enough for Jaehyun to grow up, so I decided to be generous enough to give him a second chance.
“Are you ready for phase three?” I asked Jaemin, but before he managed to reply, I grabbed his hand, pulling him across the dance floor. Giggling, I ran through the sea of people, not so accidentally bumping into Chenle, almost spilling his beer.
“Oh my god, I am so sorry,” I hollered, giggling. Now, when I had Chenle’s attention, we could sneak upstairs to proceed with the final step of our plan. “Come on, Jaemin, let’s go. I am horny,” I added, probably overdoing my part. Unfortunately, the words were already spoken. I couldn’t take them back.
Having locked the bathroom doors behind us, I jumped onto the countertop. “Don’t you think it’s a bit creepy they’re gonna eavesdrop on us bang? It’s kinda off-putting, you know…”
When Jaemin wanted to speak, somebody knocked on the doors. It must’ve been one of Jaemin’s friends, checking if we were indeed fucking. “It’s occupied,” Jaemin hollered, mentioning for me to start my performance.
“Fuck, Jaemin! Eat me out, already,” I yelled, pressing my hands against my mouth, trying to stifle my laugher. This situation was ridiculous, and I couldn’t help myself but giggle. I had only a few drinks, yet I felt like I was high as a kite. “Yes, like that! Ahhh…”
“Can’t wait to fuck that tight hole,” Jaemin played along, almost dying of alcohol-induced tittering. We were definitely having too much fun.
“Right there, Jaemin!” I screamed, holding my stomach as it began aching due to excessive cackling. “Fuck, fuck, fuck, right there,” I moaned loudly, kicking my head back. “Don’t tease me, please!”
“I gotta get you ready for my cock, love,” Jaemin growled, and I gasped, my mind conjuring the forbidden image®.
“Just fuck me! I need your cock inside of me now!” I groaned, hoping whoever was on the other side of the doors heard enough of what was going inside. “Mmmm… you stretch me out so well…” I purred, almost falling off the counter when another round of uncontrollable laughter tried to erupt from my throat.
“Fuck, you’re still so tight.”
“Jaemin! Fuck, I am close. Keep going,” I yelled, mentally preparing for the big finale. This whole act was a vocal performance, and it was time I finished. “I’m coming! Come with me!”
“It was spectacular,” Jaemin whispered so only I could hear him. “I have one more favor, though,” he added, shying away. Oh no, he was about to ask about something stupid.
“What is it?”
“It could’ve been some random dude,” he admitted, scratching the back of his head, unsure how to voice his supplication. “Give me your panties. It’ll be the definite proof.”
“You’re joking,” I deadpanned, staring into his eyes, waiting for him to say it was just a harmless prank. “You’re serious,” I added as soon as I realized Jaemin meant it.
“Come on, I won’t be sniffing them,” Jaemin nagged, and I rolled my eyes. I didn’t even think about it, but now that he mentioned it, I had another reason not to comply with his weird-ass request. “I’ll give them back, I promise.”
“I can’t believe I am considering this,” I cursed under my breath. If any other person would like such a favor from me, I’d deny it in a heartbeat. Unfortunately, I had a soft spot for Jaemin, so denying him didn’t come easy to me.
Hell, I wouldn’t be here if I was able to say no to him.
“You owe me big time,” I caved in, jumping off the countertop, stepping behind the shower curtain, providing myself with some privacy. “Don’t peek. Even if I slip, you gotta stay on the other side. Got it?” I added as I stuck my head through the curtain.
“Scout’s honor,” Jaemin pledged, and I rolled my eyes. He was a scout for maybe a week. His honor didn’t mean shit.
Clumsily, I took off my shoes and jeans. “Here,” I warned before I threw my panties over the curtain. “I am too sober for this,” I nagged, trying to put my skinny jeans back on.
“Let’s do celebratory shots!” Jaemin suggested, balling up my undergarments, hiding them in his pocket. “We deserve it,” he added, landing me a helping hand when I was stepping out of the shower.
“Let’s go.”
***
Needless to say, Jaemin won the bet.
Unfortunately, it meant the inevitable end of our fake relationship. It was fun when it lasted, and though I’d miss these times, it was time to set the record straight.
As we had discussed, we had to arrange our break up.
Sometime next week, Jaemin stopped by to give me half of the prize. Since the boys had been stupid enough to fall for our little charade, I received a large sum of money. It was Chenle who sponsored the prize. Because of that, I didn’t feel particularly sorry about deceiving them. After all, Chenle was so loaded; he wouldn’t notice if he lost that kind of money on the street. I could finally buy these shoes which I had been dreaming of for so long! Better yet, I'd still have some money left to spoil myself some more.
“How should we do it?” Jaemin asked quietly. Ever since he came, he avoided my gaze, staring at the floor.
“I don’t know,” I unwillingly answered. This conversation was the last thing I wanted to do right now, but it had to be done. Better sooner or later, before I’d catch some real feelings for Jaemin. I had no idea how I would pick up the pieces of my broken heart if we kept this act any longer. “Let’s just delete all posts we published. Someone will figure out something’s wrong, and when they spread the word, we’ll explain we decided to remain friends.”
Maybe I wasn’t in tears, but I felt regret wash through me. Though our relationship had never been a real thing, it felt like it.
And it hurt.
“Alright then,” Jaemin complied, rubbing his hands against his thighs before he pulled out his phone to erase any digital footprint of our brief romance. His thumb hovered over the delete button for a while. After a few moments of hesitation, when he didn’t hear any sign of protest from my side, he pressed it, sending our memories to a bottomless void. “And it’s gone.”
“Are we cool?” I asked, hoping that nothing would change between us. I had a hunch it would take me some time to get used to how things had been before the relationship fiasco. Nonetheless, I still had hope we could remain best friends without any awkwardness.
“Of course,” Jaemin answered with a faint smile, but I didn’t fully believe him. Something was off, and it bothered us. Shame that none of us dared to begin this topic.
After he left that day, we saw each other very seldom. We barely even spoke to one another. If it wasn’t for the group chats we were both in, we wouldn’t talk at all.
Jaemin had said we were cool, but it was evident we weren’t.
It was eating me from the inside out, but whenever somebody asked me about the break-up, I’d always shrug it off, confirming everything’s great. I would tell our friends nothing changed between us. There was nothing wrong; our schedules are just incompatible these days.
When I had pretended I was in a relationship with Jaemin, it was easy. It came naturally, and everyone ate it up without any second thoughts. Unfortunately, now, when I was trying to play it cool, no one seemed to buy it. Thankfully, they didn’t confront me about it. Instead, they offered me their support if I ever needed anything.
In my head, I had a few wild scenarios in which I tell Jaemin we should date for real. However, at the same time, a little devil on my shoulder was telling me it should never leave the realm of fantasy. It’s ridiculous to think Jaemin would reciprocate my feelings.
I felt as if sadness took over my body. Though I was smiling on the outside, I was filled with regret. Barely anything sparked joy these gloomy days. Even this pair of shoes, which I wanted so badly, didn’t stir any positive emotion. I bought them, but I never took them out of the box.
Jiwoo had taken me out on a few girls’ nights to make me feel better. Men are trash – she would always say when Jaehyun ignored her yet another text. Even though they had fucked each other at Jaehyun’s birthday party and agreed to become exclusive, Jaehyun still had lots of problems committing to a monogamous relationship. They hadn’t officially labeled it, but everyone knew Jaehyun was slowly caving in.
Fratboys’ habits die hard, but Jaehyun was finally shaping himself into boyfriend material. He no longer slept around, as far to my knowledge at least, but he still lacked in some departments. For instance, it would take him way too much to text back.
“You were so adorable together,” Jiwoo began after she gulped down another rum and coke. Despite her high alcohol tolerance, she was already drunk, speaking with no filter. “I mean… you were simping for him for so long, and you finally managed to jump that dick.”
“Your point being…” I inquired, finishing my drink. Though Jaemin and I had never had sex, I didn’t want to admit that. What would Jiwoo thought if I told her it was all-pretend?
“I shipped you guys so hard,” Jiwoo confessed. “Ten shipped you too, but he will never admit that,” she added, and I giggled. Now, that was an interesting take. Ten was so random at many aspects of life; it came to me as a surprise he even had an opinion on my relationship with Jaemin. “Can I just take some duck tape and put my ship back together?”
“I am not sure Jaemin would like that,” I answered with a sigh, my mood instantly decreasing.
“Nonsense,” Jiwoo replied in a heartbeat. “This guy is even worse than you,” she revealed, and I rolled my eyes, not buying this. At least a few times a week, at my lowest moments, I happened to check Jaemin’s social media updates. He didn’t seem to mope around at all.
“I find it hard to believe,” I muttered, trying not to get too emotional.
“I mean it,” Jiwoo confirmed her previous statement, eager to explain her thesis. “Jaehyun and I went on a little date to the coffee shop where Jaemin works,” she started, and I nodded, not really sure what she was getting at. Nonetheless, I let her continue. I was curious what Jaemin had been up to. And since he didn’t seem to want to tell me anything himself, I’d accept any type of second-hand information from Jiwoo. “Jaemin misses you. You have no idea how many times I caught him daydreaming. He still has your photo set on his lock screen, and he stares at it a lot.”
Now, that’s interesting.
I had no recollection of Jaemin ever setting my photo as his background picture. Even if Jiwoo was right, it meant he set after we had broken up. It made no sense at all, and I was too drunk to try to comprehend the meaning of this.
Instead, I ordered another round, trying to stifle all the brooding emotions within me.
***
February was the month of parties. Too many birthdays fell during this hectic period, and I had trouble keeping up with them. Fortunately, Ten’s party was the last one of the month. After a small get together at our place, I’d have some time off to relax by myself, most preferably, without alcohol.
Being the semi-hosts with Jiwoo, it was our duty to help Ten organize everything regarding his party. Though our trio was a little bit disorganized, somehow, we managed to get everything ready before anyone arrived.
Maybe it wasn’t comparable to birthday parties at fraternity houses; it still had its charm. It wasn’t as wild, but guests still were having a great time in the company of their closest friends. However, what was the most important, Ten had a blast.
It was his day; he deserved everything he wanted.
Trying my best not to embarrass Ten, I decided to socialize with his friends.
It was time I move on. It took me way too long to mourn a relationship that wasn’t even real. I couldn’t let my brooding mood ruin the party.
“Hmm… Ten has never mentioned you before,” I confessed, not finding it particularly odd. Ten didn’t have secretive nature; he just wasn’t the type of person to over-share. And he often forgot to even mention stuff about his personal life.
“I can’t say I am surprised,” Hendery replied, making me giggle. It was fun chatting with him. Hendery was hilarious, and he knew many secrets regarding Ten. It was my mission to get as much information from him as it was possible. I would need it for blackmailing purposes, of course.
Hiding out in the kitchen, we sipped beer and exchanged rumors as if we were two gossip girls. It was too entertaining to stop. I was incredibly immersed in the conversation; I didn’t even realize when someone tapped my shoulder.
“Can we talk?” I heard the question, recognizing the voice in an instant. It belonged to Jaemin, and it seemed to be laced with both jealousy and irritation. The way he phased his plea gave me flashbacks of the conversation we had at Jaehyun’s party.
I really wanted to continue my discussion with Hendery, but I couldn’t say no to Jaemin. It wasn’t how my brain was programmed. Besides, I missed him a lot.
“Excuse me, I’ll be right back,” I told Hendery before I grabbed Jaemin’s hand, leading him to my room, locking the doors behind us.
“Nothing was supposed to change,” Jaemin started as he sat at the edge of my bed, leaning forward with his upper body propped on his elbows. His gaze was trained on the floor, too frustrated to look up at me.
“I know,” I whispered as I sat down in my chair on the other side of the room. My first instinct was to kneel in front of Jaemin, kiss his forehead, and assure him that everything’s going to be alright.
Unfortunately, it didn’t seem like a good idea, so I refrained from doing so. “I am sorry, it’s my fault.”
“Don’t,” Jaemin interjected before I embarrassed myself even further. “We’re both at fault.”
Despite the loud party noises coming from the other side of the doors, my bedroom was filled with deafening silence. It was awfully uncomfortable, and it was probably a good thing. One of us would get annoyed eventually and cave in, letting out all the bottled up emotions.
“I missed you,” I admitted, staring at my hands. I was all fidgety, and although I was too embarrassed to reveal my inner feelings, Jaemin deserved to know this much.
“I missed you, too,” he genuinely confessed, showing me a shy smile. “Actually, I missed you more than I thought it was possible to miss a person,” Jaemin carried on, and I held my breath, not ready to hear whatever he had to say. “You have no idea how much I wanted to text you or call you, but ultimately decided not to because I was sure you don’t want me to.”
“Jaemin,” I spoke, not really sure what I should say next. I had too many things I wanted to tell him about. However, now when he was here, I couldn’t properly voice my thoughts.
“Are you dating this guy you were talking to in the kitchen?” Jaemin asked out of the blue, catching me off guard with this random accusation. “Or do you want to date him? You two looked like you’re having a great time together,” he added, and I rolled my eyes. At first, Jaemin acted on his jealously, but then, insecurity crept in.
“I don’t know. I met Hendery today, but he seems like a great guy,” I answered honestly, thinking of possibilities of me trying to pursing something of romantic nature with Hendery. After our brief encounter, I could tell he’s fun to be around. And honestly speaking, I might’ve considered dating him if I hadn’t already had feelings for someone else.
Unfortunately, right now, I wasn’t in the right state of mind to date. Not when I was still hung up on my best friend.
“I probably won’t, though. I like somebody else,” I confessed, gaining Jaemin’s interest. Instantly, he sat up, staring into my eyes, patiently waiting for the reveal. “I am stupid, but I like this one guy. He’s such a jerk, I can’t even… he’s been ghosting me for weeks now,” I carried on, hoping Jaemin would get the hint.
Two weeks ago, we promised each other nothing would change. Despite our good intentions, it did. Even though I hadn’t told Jaemin how I really felt, I still lost my best friend.
My silence didn’t save this friendship. I tried to bottle up my emotions to secure our unbreakable bond. It didn’t work, so I figured confessing my feelings wouldn’t do any more harm. Surely, Jaemin was going to reject me, but at least, I’d clear the air between us.
Hopefully, my confession, followed by a harsh rejection, would help me move on.
Instantly, Jaemin ran up to my chair and knelt in front of me, trying to look into my eyes. “Please tell me this jerk is me,” Jaemin urgently spoke, unable to handle any more suspense. Jaemin’s gaze was hopeful, and it was too much for me to comprehend.
“What?” I asked, still being overwhelmed by confusion. What was going on? Why was Jaemin on his knees in front of me? Nothing made sense. How was I supposed to wrap my head around it? “I mean… yeah, it’s you. Who else could it be?”
“You have no idea how sorry I am,” Jaemin confessed as he grabbed my hand and yanked me against his chest, wrapping his arms around me, giving me a tight hug. “You could’ve said something… anything,” he added as he pulled back his head, placing a chase kiss against my forehead.
“I didn’t want to scare you away,” I admitted quietly, unable to break free from Jaemin’s cone-crashing embrace. I couldn’t believe he was so close. Na Jaemin was holding me in his arms, letting me listen to his rapid heartbeat.
“The worst two weeks of my life,” Jaemin spoke, once again breaking the silence. “It felt at least like two centuries,” he added, making me chuckle. Of course, it was an exaggeration, but it’s how I felt, too.
“How about we start over?” I proposed, taking a step backward to have a proper look at him. “Will you go on a date with me? This time around for real, no pretending,” I carried on, trying not to grin like an idiot.
“No.”
“What?”
What the fuck was that?
Did I misunderstand Jaemin’s words? I thought he felt the same, but apparently, he didn’t? Everything suggested he followed my flow only to crush my expectations, later on, leaving a big ass scar and more trust issues.
“I mean yes, but I should be me asking you out. Definitely not the other way around,” Jaemin clarified, making me relax. Thankfully, my mini panic attack was uncalled for. It was just my brain over-analyzing everything, conjuring the worst possible scenario.
“Then you better do your best to woo me,” I teased, wondering if he was willing enough to take the bait. It was just a mere joke, reminding me how it all began. He had wooed me once, and I wasn’t going to oppose to a second attempt. “Fun dates, romantic messages, silly gifts. I want it all,” I added, going a little bit overboard with my request list.
“Everything can be arranged,” Jaemin replied with a lopsided smile before he tightened his grip, almost crashing my bones in the process.
***
Jaemin and I began dating. This time around, it was real; no more pretending, no more stupid bets. Just two people who had discovered friendship could never be enough.
Even though I had told Jaemin I was just joking about this whole wooing thing, he refused to accept it, going to extreme lengths to make my heart flutter. I was already stupidly in love with him, yet he kept trying to make me swoon even more.
Despite our busy schedules, we made sure to see each other every day. It could’ve been a date at the arcade or just a quick coffee or a video call. In all honestly, I gladly accepted any form of contact from Jaemin.
I hated the prospect of going through a day without any message from him.
Except for many mini and maxi dates, Jaemin would also spoil me with plenty of encouraging notes of many kinds. Each massage from Jaemin was even sillier from the previous one. He never ceased to amaze me.
At first, Jaemin would stick post-it notes in different places in my room. Whenever I paid no attention, he would quickly write one for me to find it later. Whenever I saw sleep tight message stuck to my bedpost or you looked extra sexy today attached to the mirror, I smiled like an idiot, imaging Jaemin writing it.
If Jaemin forgot about post-it notes, he would always make it up to me by sending me corny direct messages. We would always text each other before sleep, and Jaemin never failed to make me smile with words such as:
If you happen to have wet dreams of me, you gotta tell me everything that happened. We can recreate it later.
I saw some sexy lingerie on my way home. Your ass would look amazing in it. I’m gonna buy it for you when I get my paycheck.
You’re the reason I wake up in the morning. Just kidding, I have to pee.
Whenever we went out, Jaemin would also scribble something either on a napkin or on a receipt. One time, Jaemin even gave a crumbled piece of paper that he was carrying in his pocket for some reason.
You know I’d give you my kidney, right? And a piece of the liver if you ask nicely. I hope you would do the same for me.
When we have kids, I’ll let you name the first one. Don’t fuck it up.
You’re my favorite pain in the ass.
You are stuck with me. You better get used to it.
Messy notes weren’t sufficient for Jaemin. Although I was more than content with the attention and affection he was giving me, it wasn’t enough for Jaemin. With each massage, he had to out-do himself.
Jaemin even wrote me a song! Or at least, he tried to write me a song.  It was really bold of him to assume I didn’t know the lyrics to Jonas Brothers’ Sucker. I loved this song, and even though I perfectly knew it wasn’t Jaemin’s piece of work, I still appreciated the gesture.
Later on, his love letters reached another level of ridiculousness. Jaemin sent me a love e-mail, and if that doesn’t prove how extra he can get, I don’t know what can.
Jaemin didn’t stop there. No, it was just a warm-up.
When I was checking the mailbox, I found a paper plane stuck in between bills. Jaemin must’ve put it there, probably after one of his frequent visits to my apartment. Though the paper plane was a little bit crumbled, I found it incredibly adorable. On its wing, it had “open me” written with Jaemin’s messy handwriting. Inside there was a corny message that turned my insides in absolute cringe.
Your wings already exist. All you have to do is fly.
A few days later, Jaemin gave me a CD with the love playlist he had made for me. Carefully, he had chosen our favorite songs and burned them on a disc. I had no means to actually play it, but I adored the gesture.
Jaemin’s creativity did not disappoint. At this point, he might send me a love letter via a fax machine, and I wouldn’t be surprised. There were no limitations to his imagination, and it was one of the many things I loved about him.
Neither of us dropped the L-bomb yet, but we really didn’t need to. Though that dreaded word has yet to be spoken, we perfectly knew how we felt about each other. We would do anything for one another; no doubt in that.
Having exceeded my expectations, Jaemin proved himself worthy of being my boyfriend. Or rather, he showed me he was way out of my league. When he was bending over backward, I was passively basking in the glory of Jaemin’s confessions. Relationships were about giving and taking, and it seemed our balance was off.
It was time we switched roles. It was only fair if I tried to creep my way into his heart the way he had been wooing mine.
As soon as I cleaned up the apartment and pampered myself a little bit, I pulled out my phone, quickly texting Jaemin. Hopefully, he wasn’t that busy.
my love 💖 | 18:12 | U want to come over?
baNANA 🍓 | 18:16 | 😏
baNANA 🍓 | 18:16 | You miss me???
my love 💖 | 18:17 |  🤡 🤡 🤡 🤡 🤡
my love 💖 | 18:17 | nvm forget I asked
baNANA 🍓 | 18:17 | 😧 😧 😧
baNANA 🍓 | 18:18 | I’ll be in an hour
baNANA 🍓 | 18:18 | want me to bring anything?
my love 💖 | 18:19 | nah, just get your cute butt over here
baNANA 🍓 | 18:19 | ?????
baNANA 🍓 | 18:19 | are you high??
baNANA 🍓 | 18:19 | should I be concerned?
Okay, I had an hour to prepare something for our impromptu date. It was fine; it was more than enough than I needed. The apartment was already clean, so I just had to whip something to eat and cool the bubbles.
For some reason, I felt in a celebratory mood. Whatever tempo Jaemin and I had, it worked in two week periods. We had fake-dated for fourteen days before we called it quits. Then, we didn’t talk to each other for two weeks. Tonight another period came by, and I wanted to celebrate it, hoping to break the unfortunate chain of bad luck.
The alcohol was already in the refrigerator. Having put on an apron, I opened all the cabinets around the kitchen, quickly analyzing the ingredients and what I can make out of them. It wasn’t much, but pasta would have to be enough.
It wasn’t a fancy dish, but I was made it with love, so Jaemin shouldn’t have any complaints. Pouring my emotions into the pasta was to make it extra flavorful.
When the sauce was slowly cooking on the stove, I decorated the table. I wanted to provide Jaemin with some high-end restaurant experience despite being in my cramped apartment. It was the best thing out of two words; we had all privacy in the world offered by a homely atmosphere, but at the same time, we would eat some beautifully garnished food.
Just when I was about to drain the pasta, someone knocked on the doors.
“Coming,” I hollered before I put the pot in the sink, wiping my hands on the apron before making my way to answer the doors. “Hey there, beautiful,” I greeted Jaemin with a playful remark, standing on my toes to press a brief smooch on his adorable lips. It took him off guard, but in some sense, he liked it.
“Hey, it’s my line,” Jaemin nagged when his hands found purchase on my hips, bringing me closer for another kiss since one was never enough. “What do you have there? It smells delicious,” Jaemin turned his head, trying to peek inside to see what surprise I had prepared for him.
“You know, just some carbs,�� I answered vaguely, sending him a playful smirk, not wanting to ruin the surprise. I wanted him to sit down at the table and wait for me to bring the whole dish and pour us some cheap champagne.
Jaemin took off his shoes, kicking them to the side. A second later, he handed me his coat, and I put it on the hanger. Jaemin was wearing a pair of gray jeans and a mint oversized hoodie, and I drooled over this comfortable look. He didn’t have to try hard to impress me.
“Just wait here. I’ll be back in a sec,” I spoke when I guided Jaemin to the table, forcing him to sit down in the chair. Jaemin wanted to help me out in the kitchen, but I firmly refused. Tonight I wished to impress Jaemin; he didn’t have to move a finger.
“I know it’s not much, but I hope you’ll still like it,” I whispered when I put a plate in front of him. “Dig in,” I added as I sat on the other side of the table, carefully trying to pop the champagne bottle open. Though I hated doing it, too afraid of breaking something or hurting someone, tonight I wanted to try it.
“What’s the occasion,” Jaemin wondered as he fondly watched me fight with the bottle. “Do you need some help? You’re gonna hurt yourself,” Jaemin offered, genuinely concerned about my safety. However, I just turned around, wanting to finish it by myself.
It took me good five minutes to pop it. And when I finally did it, Jaemin gave me a round of pitiful applause, officially declaring it’s his job from now on.
“It was just painful to watch,” Jaemin playfully commented, and I kicked his shin under the table, showing him how much appreciated his remark was. “So… what’s the occasion?”
“Do I really need to have a reason to spoil my boyfriend?” I innocently asked, batting my eyelashes, and Jaemin smiled at the word boyfriend. We had never discussed labels, but it was self-explanatory we were in a loving relationship. “I figured it’d be nice to give you some more attention,” I absentmindedly added as I reached for my phone to play some soft EDM music through the Bluetooth speaker.
“Is that it?” Jaemin wondered, gazing into my eyes, searching for any ulterior motive I might have. “Are you sure you’re not trying to butter me up before you say something I may not like? What did you do?” Jaemin inquired, and I chuckled loudly.
“Calm down, Na,” I spoke, making Jaemin look up at me once again. I only called him by his surname when I was extra affectionate, so he was curious what I was going to say. “I just wanted to hang out with you. That’s all,” I confessed, but Jaemin scrutinized his eyes, not really buying my innocent talk. “Okay, fine. There’s one more thing.”
“What is it?” Jaemin inquired, grinning at me.
“Can’t you already tell? I am trying to woo my way into your pants, duh,” I confessed, and Jaemin choked on his champagne as he did not expect this wording. “Your heart! I meant to say into your heart,” I corrected when I realized my little Freudian slip. “Wait, no, screw it. I second that. I want to get into both.”
“You’ve already got into one,” Jaemin declared with a lopsided smirk pinned to his face. “But... if you don’t suspect it already, you’re welcome in both,” he added mischievously, taking a sip of his alcohol. I, on the other hand, looked away, feeling the heat in my cheeks.
“Good to know.”
“Where are Jiwoo and Ten by the way?” Jaemin wondered as he looked around the apartment, finding it suspicious they didn’t crash our date yet. Under typical circumstances, Jiwoo or Ten would haul another chair to the table and steal the food, third-wheeling our date.
“Ten is at the dance studio. He’s having a dance competition next week, so he goes there every time he has some free time to practice. And Jiwoo is with Jaehyun. He came here to pick her up a few hours ago. I don’t think either of them is coming home anytime soon,” I explained, smirking. We had the place to ourselves.
Finally, we could bask in each other’s company without any intrusive guests.
“I’d like to cheers to that,” Jaemin raised his glass, clinking it gently against mine.
Having eaten the food, we moved to the couch.
“What now?” Jaemin asked as he stretched his arm, resting it on the back of the couch right over my shoulders.
“I have one more surprise,” I announced before I jumped to my feet. “Wait a second,” I added before bolting to my bedroom.
“What is it?” Jaemin inquired, having no clue what else I could surprise him with. “What do you have there?” He pressed, tilting his head to the side, trying to see what I was hiding behind my back.
“Let’s take some pictures,” I announced in excitement, showing him my Polaroid camera. “I finally bought some film, and I really want our photo in my wallet,” I added as I plopped down onto the couch, resting my head against Jaemin’s chest. “You take it,” I ordered, handing him the camera. After all, he was the prodigy of photography. Besides, his hands were longer than mine.
“I think that’s more than enough,” Jaemin spoke after snapping the twelfth picture.
Having put the camera on the coffee table, he wrapped his arms around me. Jaemin pulled me on his laps, embracing me tightly, placing a round of pecks against my temple.
“Wait! One more thing,” I hollered, leaning forward to reach for the envelope which was lying on the coffee table next to our photos.
“You can’t say it’s the last thing and then bring another one. That’s not how it works,” Jaemin nagged, a little flustered that I managed to find another excuse when he wanted to cuddle. “Who are you? A fitness instructor? When you say it’s the last one, it should be the last one. You can’t come up with new ones every three minutes.”
“I promise it’s the last one,” I sat cross-legged on the couch beside him, handing him the envelope. Cautiously, he pulled the card out of it, and I looked at him, studying his expression in excitement.
“Annoyingly, I like you way more than I’d originally planned,” Jaemin read the cover of the card, smiling widely at the passive-aggressive message. “It’s already good, and I didn’t even read what you wrote inside,” he commented before he leaned forward to kiss my forehead. “I don’t get it,” he added in confusion as he saw the blank page inside the card.
“It’s my love letter for you,” I clarified, but Jaemin was still clueless.
“It’s a blank page. You really have that little to say?” Jaemin asked, trying to make sense out of my card.
“That’s not how you were supposed to interpret that!” I yelled, climbing on his laps, wanting to tear the card out of his ungrateful hands. Unfortunately, Jaemin’s hands were longer than mine, so even when I was hovering over his thighs, I couldn’t reach it.
“How was I supposed to interpret that then?” Jaemin challenged, holding my hips, forcing them down on his laps.
“I wanted to write something meaningful, but I just couldn’t decide what. I have so many things I want to tell you, it wouldn’t even fit on the card,” I started, trying to find the best way to form a coherent sentence. “One way to interpret it is that you have to imagine it’s written in a very tiny font. Because I have so much to tell you, I wrote everything down, but you just can’t read it.”
“I like it,” Jaemin whispered, pressing a gentle kiss against my knuckles.
“Or you can say it’s blank because whenever I’m with you, my head is completely empty,” I added, chuckling at the corny confession. “Or you can assume there are no words to describe my feelings for you.”
“How is it possible that without writing anything, you managed to top all of my love letters?” Jaemin wondered, smiling at me. “What kind of sorcery is this?”
“No, Jaemin. You’re not giving yourself enough credit. I loved your love letters. They were silly, but at the same time, I could feel you really meant everything,” I reasoned, looking down at Jaemin’s lips, slowly leaning in for a delicate kiss.
“Okay, I have an idea,” Jaemin suddenly spoke as he grabbed my butt and threw me off his laps. “I need a pen,” he added, looking around the living room, finding the pen on the coffee table. In a hurry, he scribbled down something on the blank page of the card, making sure I couldn’t peek. “Here, I found my way to interpret it.”
“Oh?”
“Yes,” Jaemin answered confidently, handing me the card. “Read it out loud for me.”
“Okay, I guess,” I cleared my throat before I opened the card. “My beloved Jaemin,” I read, looking at Jaemin’s face with a raised eyebrow. This was going to be good.
“Carry on,” he urged, and I shook my head, unable to believe I was going to do it.
“You’re the most handsome man I have ever seen. You’re also the smartest and the funniest. Not to mention, you’re the best kisser in the world. What the fuck is this?” I interjected, having doubts, knowing it was a bad idea.
“Just keep reading, babe,” Jaemin ordered, wanting me to carry on with his antics. “Though you’re no poet, it’s, by a huge margin, the best love letter I have ever received,” he added, blowing his ego way out of proportion, and I rolled my eyes.
“Now, when I look at you, I understand there’s not a chance I wouldn’t fall for you. So, since there’s not much space left, I just wanna tell you that I love you. I really love you, Jaemin.”
Before I managed to complain that he forced me to say the L-word first, Jaemin interjected.
“Finally, took you long enough,” he teased, and I sighed, wondering where to hit him first. “As if you haven’t figured it out yet, I love you, too.”
“You’re impossible,” I commented, still not quite sure if we just confessed to each other.
“I’m impossible not to fall in love with,” Jaemin corrected, once again hauling me back on his laps, taking my breath away with a fervent kiss. “How about you show me how you want to get into my pants, babe?”
Having had enough of Jaemin’s teasing, I decided not to comply with his request.
“I think you should go.”
“You’re right,” Jaemin agreed too quickly, and it made me alert. “Let’s go to your room because once I start pounding into you, I will not stop even if a group of nuns was about to break in and steal all of your shit,” he added as he picked me up, carrying me to my bedroom.
“You’re impossible,” I repeated my words when Jaemin threw me onto my bed before he landed on it right beside me.
“I think we’ve already discussed this,” he remarked, reminding me of the remark he had given me earlier. “So… where were we?” Jaemin asked as he put his hand on my side, pulling me closer. Soon enough, his palm slipped under the hem of my shirt, caressing my skin.
“Is it weird that the only thing I can think about is you eating me out?” I wondered out loud, stripped of all remains of dignity. Jaemin was in my bed, and I was planning on taking full advantage of it.
“Not at all, love,” Jaemin replied, showing me his eager smile. Quickly, he sat on his calves between my legs, taking his time to take off my jeans. “I thought about eating you out way too often ever since that thing in the bathroom,” Jaemin confessed as he threw my jeans across the room.
Though my panties were still on, Jaemin began his teasing. His soft lips trailed across my thighs, driving me crazy. His lips touched every inch of my skin except for the area I wanted the most. At this point, my panties were dripping wet, yet he didn’t even think of pulling them to the side, giving attention to my much-ignored core.
“You’re killing me,” I whispered, slowly losing patience. If Jaemin kept up with his antics, I’d combust out of sexual frustration. “Bold of you to assume I won’t let you taste your own medicine,” I warned Jaemin. It worked because as soon as I voiced my mischievous threat, Jaemin’s finger hooked under the hem of my panties, quickly pulling them down my legs.
“You’re no fun at all,” Jaemin clarified before his lips finally landed on my clit, making me buckle my hips in an instant. Slowly, his mouth moved against my sweet spot, and I arched my back with each swirl of his tongue.
Though he barely started, I could feel the electricity coursing through my body. In my state of permanent frustration, it wouldn’t be difficult for Jaemin to make me come against his mouth.
Getting into it, Jaemin squeezed my hips, trying to keep me still when he ate me out. His jaw was dripping in my juices as he made his way down to lick my folds.
“Fuck,” I moaned loudly when Jaemin’s nose rubbed my clit when he was running his tongue all over my entrance. “I think I am gonna come,” I admitted what made Jaemin smirk through the kiss. Jaemin barely touched me, but I was already close.
“Come for me,” Jaemin urged, releasing my hips from his firm grip. Now when I could buckle my hips against his face, my orgasm was just seconds away. With my hand in his hair, I rocked my hips, basking in pleasure.
“I need your fingers,” I begged, and Jaemin quickly obeyed my shameful plea. I expected him to tease me further, denying me his long fingers, but he was kind enough to do anything to make me come.
Thanks to my juices and Jaemin’s saliva, his two fingers slid right in.
“Fuck,” I shouted at the top of my voice when the wave of pleasure shot right through me. Jaemin’s jaw still played with my clit as he continued his actions throughout the orgasm.
“You blew my mind, Jaemin,” I muttered after I regained my focus after he had made me come on his face. “I came so hard,” I confessed, smiling like an idiot. It was way too long ever since someone made me feel this good.
“You better get used to it because I am planning this to be a frequent occurrence,” Jaemin whispered, looking at my face as if it was an art piece. “Do you have condoms?” he casually asked as he pulled down his jeans. His erected cock was restrained in the denim fabric, and Jaemin needed to get rid of it.
“As a matter of fact, I do,” I replied as I opened the bedside table and threw a brand new package of condoms at Jaemin’s chest. “Jiwoo got me those after she walked on our pillow fight the other day. Apparently, she doesn’t want any cum stains on the couch.”
For a while, we were lying on the bed, staring at each other. Jaemin gave me some time to recover from my orgasm. According to him, I needed to take breaks because he didn’t want to over-stimulate me too soon.
“I really love you,” Jaemin confessed genuinely, and I quickly rolled closer to him, giving him another chase smooch. His confession was music to my ears, and I could listen to it on repeat without getting tired of it.
“I love you, too,” I quickly replied, leaning in for another kiss. With his hand on my cheek, he deepened the kiss, giving us another chance to get lost in the love trance.
Having thrown my leg over his hipbone, I hovered over his erection.
“Let me take care of you,” I said as I pulled away from the kiss. With a playful smirk upon my face, I grabbed the hem of my shirt and pulled it over my head. Slowly after, my bra followed suit, and Jaemin grunted upon seeing me completely naked in front of him.
“Sexy,” he purred before he eagerly took off his hoodie, throwing it onto the floor. “On a second thought, maybe you should put something on. You’re too sexy, and I’d like to last longer,” Jaemin explained, handing me his hoodie so I could cover myself up. “No, it’s even worse. Take it off,” he changed his mind after seeing me in his clothes.
Carefully, I pulled Jaemin’s boxers down his legs, letting his rock hard cock spring free. Biting on my lips, I grabbed his erection, giving it a few gentle strokes.
“Fuck it, I am ready,” Jaemin yelled, placing his hand over mine, making me stop. “You have all the time in the world to blow me. Right now, I want to feel you,” he added, quickly pulling out a condom from its packaging.
“Let me at least roll it down for you,” I offered, and Jaemin sighed, weighing his options.
“Nah, I am not willing to take that risk,” Jaemin answered, proceeding to wrap his cock by himself. “Now, come here, sit down on it,” he urged, and I shook my head. Smiling like an idiot, I guided his cock towards my entrance, slowly sinking down on his length.
“You’re good?” I asked, trying to guess what was going on inside his brain. Judging by his sour expression, he must’ve been thinking about something terrible in order to stop himself from coming too soon.
“Yes, everything’s cool,” he reassured, and I took it as permission to gently rock my hips back and forth. Whenever I moved, Jaemin kept grunting quietly. Apparently, he also suffered from sexual frustration.
My hands were wandering all over his muscular chest, admiring his athletic built. My hips were moving at a steady rhythm, but whenever I happened to increase the tempo, Jaemin would slow me down with a firm grip on my hips.
“If you keep doing that, I might spank you,” Jaemin warned me, but it only made me want to disobey more. “Why did I even expect you to be a good girl?” Jaemin asked, rolling his eyes.
“Spank me,” I ordered, trying my best not to chuckle. “I dare you,” I added, pushing the right buttons. “Like that,” I moaned when Jaemin’s hand collided against my butt, shaking me with newfound excitement.
“You’re impossible,” Jaemin comment, still in shock after discovering how much into spanking I happened to be.
“I’m impossible not to fall in love with,” I remarked, using Jaemin’s own words against him.
Unable to handle my teasing, Jaemin sat up. “I love you so much,” Jaemin stated once again before he looked at my lips, kissing them. Now, when I was distracted by his tongue, it was easier for him to control my movement.
In our upgraded position, I significantly slowed down. Carefully, I moved up and down Jaemin’s cock, while he sneaked his hand between our entangled bodies, rubbing my clit. I was close, and I was about to come again.
I didn’t know what he was so self-conscious about. No doubt I would come first.
“Jaemin, I am coming,” I breathed out, messing up my rhythm. It was difficult to maintain the same tempo when Jaemin was playing with my clit. Jaemin’s lips moved down my neck, finding a perfect spot on my collarbone to leave a hickey.
“Me, too,” Jaemin whispered as he began thrusting from underneath me, now desperate to push the both of us off the edge. “You’re so tight, fuck,” he cursed as my walls started to swell around his throbbing cock.
Jaemin moaned against my skin, muffling his sinful sounds. I, on the other hand, screamed Jaemin’s name at the top of my voice, telling everybody in the world he was the person, making me feel this good.
Having fallen onto the sheets, we looked into each other’s eyes. We were panting as if we just ran a marathon. Not that I had any doubts, but Jaemin turned out to be a passionate lover, and it made me love him even more.
“You’re beautiful,” Jaemin complimented me, staring at my face in utter admiration. “I am so lucky,” he added, and I moved closer, snuggling up to him. It was still early, but I was so fucked out, I could fall asleep right there in his arms.
Having pulled me closer to his chest, Jaemin threw a duvet over our sweaty bodies. His fingers were tracing shapes on my shoulder when he pressed yet another peck against my temple.
“Are you down for another round?” Jaemin asked as he discarded the full condom. His cock was still semi-hard. In a few minutes, Jaemin would be ready for some more. “It’s cool if you’re not,” he added, trying not to put any pressure on me.
“I want you to do me all night,” I confessed, looking over my shoulder at the clock. It’s only 8 pm, and I could stay up till daylight with Jaemin.
“Do you want to go bowling tomorrow?” Jaemin asked, and I eagerly nodded. It was fun the last time I had joined the boys on their monthly trip to the bowling alley. Besides, I would be the first woman to break the unfortunate one-time-only curse. I couldn’t wait to show up two months in a row.
“I’d love that,” I answered, snuggling closer to Jaemin’s side.
In content, we basked in happiness until Jaemin regained enough energy to go for the third time. However, this time around, it was slow and steamy. Under the covers, Jaemin crawled on top of me, kissing every inch of my body.
“Do you want to roll it down on me? I think I can handle that,” Jaemin asked, and I reached for the condom, carefully rolling it down his length. “I wish I could fuck you without one, though,” he added, and I flicked his forehead, making him whine. “I’ll pull out.”
“I trust you, but it’s still a no from me,” I replied, guiding his cock into my entrance. Inch by inch, Jaemin pushed himself all the way in. “You fill me up so well,” I praised, purring into his ear. “I love your cock.”
Distance between our bodies was practically nonexistent. Jaemin was slowly snapping his hips, rubbing his pelvic bone against my clit, turning me into a moaning mess. I wouldn’t be surprised if my neighbors called the police because of all the noise coming from my bedroom.
“One day, you’ll let me fuck you raw. I’ll make sure you do,” Jaemin carried on, and I hissed, feeling the approaching orgasm. I didn’t even bother to comment on Jaemin’s statement. I was whipped for him. I knew I wasn’t able to maintain my assertive stance for long. Eventually, I’d cave in, letting him fuck me without a condom. It wasn’t today, though.
“In your dreams, lover boy,” I answered, but Jaemin just giggled, knowing I wasn’t serious.
“You have no idea how many times we’ve done it raw in my dreams,” Jaemin confessed as he picked up his pace, pounding into my pussy, making me moan at the sudden speed. “One day, I’ll tell you all about my fantasies, but right now, I really want this pussy to cream around my cock,” he added, his filthy words making my walls squeeze around his length.
“You wait until I tell you mine,” I challenged with a smirk. If Jaemin thought he was the only one with a dirty mind, he was seriously mistaken. While most of my fantasies were PG-13, there was still a large portion of naughty scenarios. Now, when Jaemin and I were finally together, it would be fun to try to recreate at least some of them.
“You better come because I can’t go much longer,” Jaemin warned me, pounding in and out, chasing his own release. “Fuck,” he yelled, falling on top of me as he shot his load into the condom. His cock twitched inside of me as he moved slowly, riding out his orgasm.
“Jaemin,” I hollered, coming undone underneath him. Despite the other peaks, this orgasm hit me the hardest. For a brief second, my vision turned black as I gave in to the pleasure.
Breathlessly, I lay in the sheets, slowly descending from my high.
“I think all I can do tonight is cuddle,” I commented, feeling too fucked out to engage in any other form of affection. “I don’t think I can walk.”
“It’s okay. I can carry you around the house,” Jaemin answered, finding a solution for my problem. Having pulled his limp cock out of me, Jaemin rolled down another condom, putting it aside.
“What is it?” Jaemin asked as he heard a noise from the living room.
“It sounded as if someone was knocking on the doors,” I spoke, trying to identify the sound. “It must be a courier for Jiwoo. She keeps ordering stuff online. It’s probably the late evening delivery she forgot about. Can you get it?”
“No problem, babe,” Jaemin answered as he put on his jeans, walking around the bed to answer the door.
At first, I wanted to wait for Jaemin in bed. However, it’s been like three minutes, and he didn’t come back, so I found it weird.
Having put on Jaemin’s hoodie and a pair of leggings, I made my way out of the room.
Jaemin was standing by the doors, looking inside a plastic bag. Whatever it was, it smelled like Thai food. Unfortunately, it didn’t explain anything. We were here alone, and we didn’t order anything.
Just when I was about to open my mouth and ask Jaemin what the hell was going on, Ten walked out of his room. It was strange, but I saw him leave, and I didn’t hear him come back.
“What the hell are you doing here?” I asked angrily, trying to hide my embarrassment. If he was here the whole time, he must’ve heard us having sex.
“I live here, duh,” Ten answered matter-of-factly, choosing not to give me the explanation which I desperately needed. “I think it’s mine,” Ten spoke as he walked up to Jaemin to take his Thai takeout.
Although Jaemin and I were standing in the living room in complete consternation, Ten didn’t seem to pay any attention to it. In front of his bedroom, Ten stopped in his tracks, turning his head to face me.
“Congratulations, by the way,” Ten spoke, making me even more embarrassed. “Three times, wow. It’s impressive. Don’t fuck this up, dear. He’s a keeper,” Ten added, sending me a playful wink before he disappeared inside his room.
911 notes · View notes
amymel86 · 3 years
Note
Hello! Do you have any bits of your awesome writing to share for WIP wednesday?😍
I just saw this anon!
And thank you for asking <3
This is a bit more of this as yet untitled 'post-apocalyptic/fertility/modern arranged relationship???' fic. The first bit I posted on tumblr is here and as before, some things are not yet decided (like town names) and things may change...
“Are you sure this is what you want to do, darling?” Her mother’s voice on the telephone was a balm to her soul.
Sansa’s finger brushed the soft vivid petals of the small potted iris she’d bought at the store today. The iris symbolises hope, wisdom and courage among other things and she prays that the pretty purple and yellow bloom will lend her some of those. “I’ve got to try something, Mum,” she says, turning her attention to the two separate bundles of paper in front of her. Two men, two candidates, two different futures. Sansa had filled out all the matching service’s extensive questionnaires and scrutinised all the information she could find on the program. It seemed simple enough – you’re rewarded for helping to repopulate. In turn, the authorities help to pair you with someone who should be a good match dependant on all the information they have about you. The aim is that this new generation of children are raised in the traditional family unit. That had appealed to Sansa. “I can’t seem to find the right guy all on my own anyway,” she said into her phone.
“How do you know it will be safe, though?”
“It says here that my situation will be monitored by my own caseworker. I can call them any time I want. They’re not just going to drop me at the guy’s house and just leave us get on with it.”
“Hmmm... tell me about them? These men that they’ve narrowed down for you.”
“One’s called Waymar, he’s a financial advisor here in the Vale,” Sasna pauses, looking at the man’s photograph on his paperwork before fishing out the other. “And the other is called Jon, he owns a farm in the Reach.”
“None in the north then?” Her mother has been itching to get her back home. “I just wish there was a way to know that either of them were good men, Sansa. That’s all I want for you.”
Sansa put the two photos together. Two possible fathers for her child.
“That’s what I want too.”
***
“Shit! Holy fucking shit!” Jon says to himself, hanging up from his phone-call. “Mance!” he yells, bursting out of his trailer to find the old man. “Mance! It worked! It fucking worked!”
He’d relented. When Mance first put it to him that he should sign up for that weird government breeding program or whatever the fuck it was, he thought the old man’s last brain-cell must’ve fried up in the sun. But if they were going to make it easier for them and it meant Mance could keep the farm (and Jon could carry on living there rent free), then it was worth a shot. So he had relented. He’d filled out what seemed to be a gazillion and one questions about himself, his politics, his views on family and finances and education and fucking... art and shit. These damned government people wanted to know everything about him down to whether he scrunched or folded his toilet paper it seemed. He’d even had to lie. He didn’t like doing it, but there was no way that a fertile was going to pick him if he didn’t. So, he fished out an old photograph – one taken before the bar brawl that lost him his sight in one eye, and he’d also lied his asscheeks off by claiming he had ownership of the farm. He knew – he knew – that these lies are just more things that were going to trip him up one of these days but with Mance urging him on, he’d signed that damn form and offered himself up for the program.
And now a fertile had chosen him.
Him.
Fuck, he might throw up.
This can go one of two ways. Either completely up Shit Creek without a paddle – with his lies and reality crashing down on top of one another, leaving them exposed... or, his fertile somehow looks past his deceits and sticks with him and they-... well, shit, he could actually become a father. No-one becomes parents these days, especially not ‘round here. Fertiles flock to the big cities, to men with bigger pockets, or they work for couples who can afford to pay them off in exchange for a kid or two.
“It worked?” Mance asks, rolling out from under an old Ford pickup that needed a new exhaust. “They sendin’ us a peach?”
Jon shook his head. “They’re not sendin’ you anyone, old man. An’ don’t call her that – they’re-“ Fuck, what did the council call them on all that paperwork? “Reproductively abled.” He’ll have to remember that if he doesn’t want to offend her.
“Well, shit,” Mance grins. “What did I tell ya? Knew your pretty face was good for somethin’!”
Jon frowns. “Ain’t so pretty no more though.” He might have to go get himself a patch to cover his milky, sightless eye. It’s fine most of the time since Mance is the only one he sees unless he’s going to drink at Hobb’s, but he certainly doesn’t want to put off his ferti- reproductively abled friend who’ll be arriving in three weeks.
“She got a name? Your new peach?” Mance asked, earning him a glare.
“Sansa. Sansa Stark.”
Mance grunts and nods. “Sounds fancy.”
Yeah... It did sound kinda fancy he supposes. Jon’s first reaction had been that it was a mighty beautiful name, but now he thinks of it...
“Shame we can’t look her up – see if she’s a beauty or not.”
Jon can’t remember a time when that was an option. He was barely 11 at the highest point of the virus’s hold. Government officials had deemed certain channels on the internet were causing more harm than good by spreading false rumours, incorrect statistics and completely counterintuitive medical advice. The whole thing was shut down, now deemed illegal, only to be reconnected again three years later apparently looking like a foreign landscape from the one before. The internet was no longer a platform to socialise, only government approved informative sites remained. Mance says it’s better this way – that all people used to do was post vain images of themselves for attention anyway.
Jon wouldn’t mind seeing a vain image of Sansa Stark right about now though.
Not that it mattered terribly. As long as they get along and she decides to stick around she could be as ugly as sin. In fact, she probably will be, won’t she? Most pretty ferti- reproductively abled women stick to the cities and its high-fliers.
It doesn’t matter, he told himself. You just gotta keep her happy here and-
“Mance?” he asks, an issue coming to mind. The man grunts in acknowledgement. “Where the fuck is she gonna sleep? She’s not gonna want to stay in my trailer.”
The man grins in response. “I’m glad you asked, boy. I’m glad you asked.”
***
Her caseworker was meant to meet her at the train station. It was quite a drive to the farm and he was meant to pick her up, make sure she’s safe and happy and introduce her to Jon.
That hasn’t happened.
“Please accept my apologies, my dear,” Mr Baelish said down the other end of the phone. “There’s been a mix up with my schedule. We can set you up for the night at a local motel or ask your match to come and get you. Which would you prefer?”
Sansa eyes the dirty looking motel across the street from the train station. Everything here at [[INSERT TOWN NAME]] seems a little on the... rundown side. Maybe the sooner she gets to the farm, the better. Plus, her tummy is all a flutter with anticipation to actually meet Jon. She’d wound up swaying towards Jon as a match due to a few reasons; 1 – he does not live in, around, or anywhere near Harry or his crazy mother. 2 – he owns a farm, and that had conjured up hazy daydreams of idyllic country life. Sansa may enjoy big nights out in the city, drinking her dirty margaritas and feeling her bones vibrate against the base beat in a nightclub, but she knows that’s not what she wants to raise a child around. A child will want to run barefoot through wheat fields and chase chickens and milk cows and –
Let’s just say Sansa has a few ideas and that they all helped to sway her away from city pleasures and towards farmhouse life. And Jon
And last, but not least, reason number 3 – Jon himself. Put side-by-side, his and Waymar’s photographs looked rather similar if truth be told, but Jon won out on something that Sansa just couldn’t describe. Looking at his photograph gave her goosepimples along her forearms because it was like he was looking right back at her. There was something in the depths of his eyes – a kindness? A wit? A strength? She’s not sure, but she couldn’t find the same qualities when she stared at Waymar’s likeness. And his answers too. His questionnaire was full of how he’d like to teach a kid how to walk and ride a bike and fix a... a tractor for heaven’s sake! And so her head was flooded once more of this idyllic life where they got up to watch the dawn stretch over the farmland and they’d grow their own vegetables and she’d bake a pie every day and it would just be perfect.
Perfect, perfect, perfect.
Sansa glances around the near abandoned train station.
This doesn’t look so perfect right now.
“Could you please arrange for Jon to come and get me, Mr Baelish?”
***
It’s been an hour and fifty-six minutes precisely since Sansa last spoke to Mr Baelish to arrange her match coming to get her. An hour and fifty-six minutes of sitting on the curb, waiting, surrounded by her three suitcases. She’d started off by sitting at the nearby bus stop, purely because it was somewhere to sit and she had a clear view of the road, but after the rude bus driver insisted that if she’s sat there, she must be wanting to hop on his bus, Sansa decided to park her butt on the dusty, sun-baked curb instead. Her legs were beginning to numb and she was starting to get a headache from the sun beaming down on her head. The curls she’d styled into her copper locks have likely lost their hold by now. What a waste. Opposite, on the other side of the street, beside the dirty little motel, there was a tiny bar that advertised the fact that it hosted exotic dancers at the weekends with a blinking neon sign. Next to it was a hunting and fishing ‘emporium’ and beside that was a vacant store with an old dirty sign that read ‘Blouses & More!’. Presumably, the ‘& more’ still wasn’t enough to keep that fine establishment in business in this funny little town. At the end of the block was ‘Tarly’s Drugstore’ and Sansa had been debating with herself whether or not she should haul her suitcases over to go buy a drink and a magazine for about the last hour and fifty-five minutes.
But she hadn’t wanted to miss Jon Snow’s arrival.
Jon Snow, who seemed to be pulling up outside Tarly’s Drugstore in a dusty Ford pickup truck right about now. Sansa stood, expecting him to come right on over considering how long she’d been waiting for him, but she found herself wondering if she’d got it all wrong when she hadn’t caught a good enough look at him before he darted straight into the store.
Sansa is done with waiting. She grabs her smallest case and places it on top of her larger one, trying her darnedest to roll all her luggage across the road in a lady-like fashion. She could feel the eyes of several passers-by on her while her stiletto heels clip across the street. In turn, her own gaze fell to Jon’s cream-coloured truck. Its front bumper looked a little rusty and wonky too. There was a big gash in the leather of the bench seating on the passenger side. On the truck bed, there were a number of items, including a rocking chair that seems to have a couple of spindles on the chair-back missing, and a new double bed mattress wrapped in clear plastic. Sansa was almost done frowning at the state of the vehicle when the over-door bell of the drugstore tinkles.
“Holy shit,” he curses. And yes, it definitely was Jon standing right in front of her. Only... well... his hair was tied into a knot at the back of his head and.... and... he was wearing a black eye patch? “Uh,” he stood there, arms laden with bottles from the store as the gaze from his one good eye quickly darted down her frame and back up again. “You’re her, right? You’re Sansa Stark?”
Sansa found she could only nod, looking him up and down, like he was with her. He was in jeans with oil smears, some tough, heavy looking boots, a somehow pristine white vest and flannel shirt with the arms ripped off.
Speaking of arms...
Gods-damn! Sansa’s focus was momentarily derailed...
“Sorry, I-“ Jon starts before his grey eye drops to the floor and then returns to her, looking a little bashful. “I didn’t expect you to be so pretty.”
Oh boy. He may be wearing an eye patch right now but this man could win over a thousand girls with that smile, Sansa’s sure of it. She resists the urge to giggle like a schoolgirl. She’s here to find out if they’re well suited enough to start a family together – she needs to keep her head and think rationally, not allow herself to be swayed by his rugged country boy charm. It was Harry’s looks that enticed her in the first place – and look how well that turned out for her?
“Thank you,” Sansa says, blinking back at him before his words truly hit home. “Didn’t they give you my photograph?”
Jon shook his head. “No, ma’am.”
Huh.
“Did they show you mine?”
Sansa bites her lip and gives a nod.
Jon grimaces. “So I guess you weren’t expecting this?” He points to his patch.
Sansa shakes her head. “No... did you... did you do something to injure it?”
Jerking his head, Jon begins rubbing at the back of his neck with his free hand. “It’s a long story... but... it ain’t gonna get any better, if that’s what you’re askin’.”
“Oh.”
They stood, staring at one another for a heartbeat or five before Jon sucks in a breath over his teeth and glances down to the bottles he clutched to his chest with one arm. “I tried to get you some things to help you feel at home,” he says, “these are the nicest smellin’ soaps ‘n’ stuff from Tarly’s.”
“Thank you,” Sansa replies, knowing full well that she brought her Highgarden Floral Scents bathroom range with her.
Jon chews on his lip as he eyes her suitcases. “Lemme get those for you,” he offers before dumping the bottles in his arms into the truck bed and reaching for her luggage. Sansa’s heeled shoes seem welded to the spot. Jon notices. Scrubbing both hands down his face in resignation, he takes a step closer to her and Sansa realises for the first time, that he had dirt beneath his fingernails. She wasn’t sure how she felt about that. “It was a shitty thing for me to do,” he offers, his words low and husky. Sansa feels the timbre of his voice set off a trickle of gooseflesh down her spine. “I’m sorry.”
She blinks at him, momentarily confused.
“About this,” he explains, brows high on his head as he points to his patch. “I shouldn’t have sent that old photo of before this happened, but – fuck – even my ex-girl won’t acknowledge I exist anymore with this and I knew I shoulda been honest about it but-“
“This ex-girl...” Sansa suddenly found herself left with a sour taste in her mouth. “... does she still mean something to you?”
Jon licks at his lips, his eye falling briefly to her own. “No, ma’am,” he shakes his head.
45 notes · View notes
candycityy · 3 years
Text
rumour mill (special ops ft. 104th crack with a dollop of rivetra because it's the weekend, why the hell not)
Friendship is a confusing thing.
As such, despite Hanji Zoë's sheer oddness—Levi really doesn't know any other way to put it—he counts her as one of his very, very few friends. At least, inside his head.
It's a friendship that most people don't understand, him least of all. But for what they lack in the conventional features of friendship—things in common, trips to town, et cetera—they make up in one particularly powerful phenomenon: gossip.
"Kirschtein tried to send Ackerman a love letter today," Levi reports, the second they sit down at the officers' table. As expected, Hanji's jaw drops in quite a gratifying manner.
"No," she breathes. "How'd you know?"
The captain allows himself the faintest hint of a smirk. "I caught him hovering outside the women's barracks. Apparently there's some sort of holiday coming up—"
"St. Valentine's Day." The mad scientist nods wisely. "I'm familiar."
"Whatever," Levi snaps. "Anyway, he was just waiting outside there for the longest time, like a creep, clutching an envelope in his hands."
"For how long?"
"Ten minutes. I counted." Hanji lets out a muffled scream of laughter, which garners them a very pointed look from Erwin. Levi glares at her.
She shuts up.
"So, then, I finally go up to him and ask him what the fuck he's up to, and the brat looks like he's about to shit himself." He rolls his eyes. "It took some...persuasion...but he ended up confessing that he was trying to pass something to Ackerman."
"How'd you know it was a love letter, though? It could've been something lame, like a report," Hanji points out. He rolls his eyes.
"Four-Eyes, the envelope was scented. But that's not all."
"No!" Hanji repeats, looking like she's on the verge of passing out with excitement. "Then what happened? Did he end up passing it to her?"
"I was just about to send him off, but then guess who walks right out of the door." A wicked gleam flashes in his eyes. "Jaeger."
"He didn't!"
"He did. And then of course the shitty brat demands to know what he's doing there, and Kirschtein gets all defensive asking what he's doing there, and then Jaeger grabs the letter and reads it and I swear, he yells so loudly I was afraid he was gonna go all titan-mode on Kirschtein's ass."
"And I don't suppose the poor guy stood there and let him read it?"
Levi snorts. "Of course not. Kirschtein ended up in the med bay and Jaeger lost another tooth, but whatever, it's probably grown back already. But look." He nods discreetly at the recruits' table, where the two boys are resolutely glaring off in opposite directions, while Mikasa sits in between, obliviously tucking into her potato stew. "I guess they haven't made up yet, the brats."
"Poor things. Love is hard," Hanji says. She sounds almost sympathetic, and perhaps he'd believe she was, if not for the almost maniacally wide grin on her face.
Levi just sips at his tea and smirks.
==
The new members of the Survey Corps stares at the officers' table, where Captain Levi and Squad Leader Hanji appear be deep in conversation. As they watch, the brunette lets out a peal of laughter, and the ordinarily impassive captain's lips quirk into something that is almost a smile.
There's a collective intake of breath. "You see?" Connie whispers heatedly. "The captain smiled. I told you they had something going on."
"I think it's adorable," Krista goes dreamily. Ymir snorts.
"That's rubbish," she declares. "I don't think Captain Levi is capable of like, a relationship. He's too busy being a scary, frigid bastard."
"Keep your voice down," Eren implores, his eyes darting to the table. "And the captain's actually really nice—he's just, uh, got a strange way of showing it."
"Whatever, Jaeger, we all know you have some sort of hero-worship crush on the captain anyway—"
"I do not!"
"As if Eren would ever," Mikasa sniffs. "As if anyone would ever like that shorty, he's so full of himself—"
"Keep your voice down." Eren looks around nervously. "And I honestly don't think Captain Levi has anything going on with Squad Leader Hanji. In fact, if anything..." He lowers his voice dramatically, and everyone leans in, even Ymir. "I'd suspect he has something on with Ms Petra."
There's a shocked silence. Sasha interrupts it by bursting into laughter. "Petra Ral? The lady in your squad?" she giggles. "You've got to be joking, she's way too nice for him."
"And way too cute," Jean interrupts with a snigger. "Although, at least she's shorter than him, ha—"
"I still think he has something going on with Squad Leader Hanji," Connie says firmly. He grins mischievously. "And if there are any disagreements...well, anyone care to settle it with a bet?"
==
"Guys," Eld announces, striding into the room and grinning like he's just won the lottery, "you'll never believe what I overheard at dinner."
Petra yawns. Gunther shrugs. "Don't know, don't care," Auruo goes, wincing as he stretches in his chair. "Training was a bitch today, I just wanna get to bed."
"Well, you'll reconsider when you hear this." The squad's second-in-command leans forward, his eyes gleaming. "The captain and Squad Leader Hanji have something going on."
For a moment, no-one moves.
"Wow." Auruo stares at him with awe. "Did you take a hit on the head with a tree branch this morning or something?"
"Even if it was true, you've some nerve telling us." Gunther rolls his eyes in amused disbelief. "The captain could walk in any minute, you know."
"I'm keeping a lookout," Eld insists. "But it's true! I overheard the kids talking about it, and you know that Captain Levi spends almost all his time with them these days, them and the Jaeger brat. They must've seen or heard something."
"If the captain was dating anyone, Petra'd be the first to know," Gunther points out wisely, and turns to their sole female squadmate, and Captain Levi's alleged favourite "Right, Pet...?"
He trails off when he catches sight of the look on the woman's face. Her usually sunny demeanour has been replaced by something pale, stony-faced, and all in all quite terrifying.
There's an awkward silence. "Petra?" Eld ventures. "Is it...is it true then? About the captain dating—"
"Dating who, now?"
Everyone except Petra leaps to their feet instantly, their eagerness quelling to a deer-in-headlights guilt as the man in question stalks through the doors, as silently and with rather the same, threatening air of a predator cornering its prey.
"Eld, you ass," Gunther mutters out of the side of his mouth at the failed lookout.
Auruo, on the other hand, glances sideways at Petra, who remains seated, the strange, cold fury still on her face, her fists clenched at her sides. "What are you doing?" he hisses. "Get up."
She ignores him. "Captain," she says instead, her voice frighteningly calm, "Eld was just talking about a rumour he'd heard."
The man laughs nervously. "Petra," he mutters through a forced smile, "I don't think the captain needs to hear about this."
She continues on, as though she hadn't heard him. "Apparently," she says, her words taking on a note so decidedly threatening that even Humanity's Strongest soldier starts looking slightly nervous, "you're dating Squad Leader Hanji. Is that true, sir?"
The last word hangs in the air, like a warning. The captain blinks.
And makes a sound low in his throat that sounds almost, incredibly, like a muffled snort.
For some reason, Petra seems to take offense at it. She shoves her chair back, sends him one last look of absolute loathing (the boys suck in bated breaths at that), and flounces out of the room, slamming the door bodily behind her.
No-one says anything. The captain's expression doesn't shift a centimetre.
"...uh, sir?" Gunther finally ventures, after a full thirty seconds of silence. "Are you...all right?"
The question seems to snap him out of his reverie. He rounds on Eld, even as his face remains a mask of deadly calm.
"Where," he asks icily, "did you hear that?"
"The kids," Eld confesses after a moment's hesitation.
Captain Levi mutters a curse under his breath.
==
Several fingers point, at once, to Connie Springer.
He sputters, looking around wildly at the traitors. "It wasn't just me!" he cries, and glares accusingly at his comrades. "Krista, you agreed, too!"
Ymir steps protectively in front of the blonde girl. "Don't you pin this on her," she snarls.
"Well, she did," Mikasa says, as deadpan as ever. "So? What's this about? Is it true, sir?" The recruits turn a shade paler at her blunt remark. Eren elbows her in the side, and yelps as his arm collides with what seems to be a wall of solid muscle.
Levi glares at the lot of them. "You shitty brats really don't have a brain cell between the lot of you, do you," he barks. "I've never heard anything so stupid in my life."
"If I may, sir," Mikasa goes smoothly, even as Sasha hisses at her to shut up already, "if it was rubbish anyway, why waste your time coming after us? Gossip isn't exactly a subject worth your attention.
"Yes, captain," another voice comes snidely from behind him. It's Petra, arms folded and glaring daggers, lips twisted in a frown that looks quite out of place on her ordinarily cheerful face. "Why bother?"
Eren's eyes widen, darting rapidly from the captain to his pissed-off subordinate. A look of gleeful understanding dawns on his face.
"Oh," he breathes. "Ms Petra, you're dating the captain, aren't you?"
There's an awkward silence. "None of your business," Levi snaps, just as Petra replies, "No."
The captain turns to her, incredulously. "No?"
"Did I say something wrong, sir?" she drawls. They glare at each other in a silent argument that goes on for a few heated moments, before Levi finally looks away.
"Fine," he growls. "I'm not with Four-Eyes. I'm...I'm with Ral here. And no-one outside this room needs to hear a fucking word of this, understand?"
"Yes, sir!" the recruits chorus in unison, thumping their fists over their hearts with suppressed grins. Out of the corner of his eye, he notices Connie Springer and Sasha Braus discreetly exchange coins.
He decides to ignore this.
"Anything else?" he asks, folding his arms and turning his best glare on them.
Nobody dares to move. At least, until Eren raises a tentative hand.
"If it helps," he volunteers, "I betted on you, Ms Petra."
Petra doesn't smile. "Thank you, Eren."
==
"Captain!" Eld exclaims, bursting into the room two days later. "Is it true that you and Pet—"
"Fucking hell."
53 notes · View notes
oksana-moods · 4 years
Text
Ghost of you - Part 1
Summary: This story begins before CAWS and will develop following the movies. Our OFC was being held by Hydra, who is trying to create a new super soldier. She has a past, which will haunt her untill it comes to bite her. Slow burn. Plus, the title is a song from My Chemical Romance and brings a lot of ofc’s point of view; I was inspired by a lot of songs and I’m sure you’ll recognize a few. Trigger warnings: Violence, bad language, angst. If you find any other, I’ll be glad to add.
“And I remember now, at the top of my lungs in my arms she dies At the end of the world, or the last thing I see.”
Tumblr media
Pain.
It’s all void, but pain.
Pain.
It’s like a faint light in the back of my mind telling me to move, but it hurts.
It’s too much.
I feel lightheaded while I slowly drift into consciousness, and it hurts.
Pain.
I become aware that I am laying in the cold ground, I just don’t know where, I can’t remember. I try to turn to the right, but the sharp pain on my left says to me that I broke one rib or two, maybe more. But how?
What am I doing here? Where is here?
I can feel a split on my lip, my cheek has a gash and when I rise my left hand, I see something like a metal glove. Wait. I try to move to have a better look at it…
Pain.
I curse under my breath; my chest is heavy.
I try to look at my hand again. With shaky breath, I realize that I’m not looking at a glove. My whole forearm, from right below my elbow to the tip of my fingers, it’s all made of cold metal. What. The. Fuck??
I gasp. When did this happen? I had two perfect flesh arms, didn’t I?! Why can I remember what happened to me? I lay my head back on the ground and close my eyes. I try to search, but that is nothing to grasp on my mind, I can’t remember a thing. It’s all gone. I take a deep breath and I try harder, try to think of something, anything at all…
And then, like seeing a movie scene from a foggy screen, it’s hard, confusing even, I see a woman. Of course, I don’t know who she is, but it’s something, at least. I’m outside a… bar? A Club? I’m not sure. I am looking at a blond woman, she gives me a wide grin, takes the key from my left hand (oh my, I knew it, is a flesh hand), climbs the motorcycle in front of us. After she turns the engine on, she motions for me to climb as well. Without missing a beat, I am hugging her waist and then we go. Who is this woman? What happened to my arm? To me? I need more answers, I need to dig further, I need more memories. I feel tired, but I push it away. I search, dig throughout the emptiness of my brain…
And here it comes, another flash of foggy memory, will it be the same wo…? Before I could finish, I see myself standing on some sort of park. I’m looking at such pretty little girl wearing a red shirt, her hair is everywhere trying to ride a bike. I feel myself smiling at her. ‘Look at me, I am doing it!’ She laughs and I feel my heart so light at that moment. ‘Yes, you are, sweetie’. I smile back at her as she comes to hug me. ‘Thanks for teaching me, aunt L..’
No. No, no, no, come back. Arg! I needed that information. She was about to say a name. With a grunt I turn to my side, this time it hurts a bit less. Guess I’m getting used to feel like shit. I blink twice, for a moment I think I passed out and started to dream, but no. I’m wide awake. I’m about to grasp a piece of memory in the back of head once again. I close my eyes and there it is… I blink twice. The shades failing in keeping the sun rays out of the room, but I can’t bring myself to care. Just when I turn to my side, a smile creeps itself into my mouth as my eyes land in the goddess laying centimeters away from me. Perfect silk skin, the most beautiful curves my eyes have ever seen. Having her this way, so bare, immaculate even and there’s nothing I wanna do but to stare in awe. Her eyes stir open. They focus on me. Holy, she’s perfect.   ‘Morning...’ She flashes a smile and my heart flutters. She brings her incredible warm hands to touch the military tag resting in my chest. I move my head to kiss her hand that are now touching my cheek. ‘I didn’t know you were wearing my former tag among yours’ She says. I kiss her hands once more before replying ‘That way I can feel you close to me. Close to my heart whenever you’re not around’. The look in her eyes could light up a hole city, priceless, so full of passion and warm and… ‘I lov…’
All I can see is darkness. I’m back to the same place I was before. Instantly missing the warm those memories brought to my chest. I try to go back to that sunny room, but to no avail. I can’t access that memory again as I realize my mind starting to drift off, to go blank. I feel nothing but pain, as darkness embrace me.
 ______________________________________________
I’m jolted awake as the door is burst open by a man wearing black tactical suit. I try to move away, but he takes three steps way too fast. He picks me up by my collar and arm with a deadly grip. Ouch, this is going to leave a bruise. He punches me in the face. Hey, what the hell. Before I can even muster some words, he says: “ready for the next session?” “wha.. what?” “what do you remember, bitch?!” “I…hm. I…  nothing. Who are you?” Another punch, and I feel a crack in my nose. Did this idiot just broke my nose? “Don’t lie to me, woman. What do you remember? Answer me. NOW!” He violently pushes me, so I hit the wall behind me… Suddenly, just like a dream, or a snap, that foggy screen is back. I’m in a doorway, looking at that blond woman again. And God, is she beautiful. She’s wearing a leather jacket that I recognize as my own. I walk towards her, within her personal space. I brush our noses when I see the corner of her lips twitch, ever so slightly, then she pushes me causing my back to hit the wall. She takes two steps. She’s so, so close that I can breathe her breath. My eyes are closed since I’m about to taste…
I’m brought back to reality by being hit square in the face again.
“Stop.” I mutter, now lying on the ground. “Ok. Ok. I remember a... a woman. A blond woman, we are…” I trail off trying to find the correct words. What are we? Who is she? “We are friends. And… And a little girl. That’s all!” I stutter out because that big Glock in his waistband is not friendly at all.
“Aaarg.” He grunts and pick me up again, pushes me to the wall once more, punches me twice and drags me out of the room, or should I say cell? After a few turns through corridors, we arrive in a room, or a lab, with very strange devices and a chair, in which he drops me and ties me, all the while smirking at me. He saw the very confused look in my face, he squats a bit so he can look me dead in the eye. “You are going to break, eventually, woman. I am going to break you. And, in the end, all you will remember is despair. Nothing, but despair.”
I probably lost my mind, or I don’t know, something in his voice made me mad. Made me burn with angry. I totally lost my mind, because I was tied in a crazy chair, in a creepy room, having my ass being beat out of me, but what did I had to lose? All I could feel was this flame in my chest, and boy, it burned. This man could have the upper hand, but I refuse to go down that easy. Next thing I knew, I was spiting blood is his face giving a very blooded grin. I was mad. “I wanna see you try, barf bag. I’m not breakable!”
Of course, his answer was another punch, and my nose did break this time. However, before he could do anything else, the man with a white coat spoke: “Sir, she’s very strong, her memories are very strong. She’s too attached to them. Is hard to erase everything without killing the subject”. Wow, now I became a subject, was this a research facility? Did I volunteer for something? No, not likely. If I had, why would they kick me, punch me and walk around with guns? I’m brought back from my reverie when the ‘doctor/scientist’ speaks again “We could use a different approach, though.” “Which is…” My ‘friend’ in black was losing his patience. I was getting under his skin; I just didn’t know if it was from today or previous encounters. “I think that, since erasing is not working just as it did with the Soldier, we could try to manipulate her memories. Put her through erasing process one more time, and then replay some specific memory, a very painful one a few rounds. It will take time, but I am sure it will be affective. The only memory she’ll have will be one that she’ll beg to forget.” My eyes went wide. I just don’t know what to think. What are these guys doing? And why are they doing it? “Well well, Doctor List, now I know why you are in the payment check.” He turns to face me. “Still think is funny, bitch? You’ll break as it seems.” I spat again, on his feet this time “I will come for you” Oh, I swear I’ll wipe his smug face with my bare hands. He smirked at me “You won’t remember who I am”. He looks at the doctor. “Go on, doc!”
Apparently, this was what the doctor was waiting for. He turned on a few devices and pressed some buttons in the computer whilst I saw and felt some sort of slab, better yet, a helmet closing around in my head. The doctor pressed my cheeks so I’d open my mouth and he could shove a plastic mouthguard inside it. I was about to spat it when he calmly said, “I think is better for you to keep it.”
Nothing, and I do mean nothing, could prepare me for the excruciating pain that I instantly felt when the machine sent electric shock waves to and through my brain, through me.
I must’ve screamed, because I saw the man in black smiling.
Pain. Why are they doing this? I can’t hurt anymore.
Pain.
___________________________________________
I was leaning on the kitchen counter facing the blond woman once again. However, this time I’m feeling a pang in my chest when I look at her eyes. ‘I need to go. This time I think will be longer’. She says and I sigh looking away ‘Then, what are you still doing here?’ It’s her turn to sigh ‘Please, you can’t make me choose between my heart and my responsibilities’. Oh, that line lights a flame inside my heart. ‘I am not. There is nothing to choose. Not now, anyway.’ She throws her hands in the air ‘Why… dammit. Why are you being this cold, this heartless?’ Pain and rage are doing this crazy mix inside me. She has the nerve… Why is she mad? She doesn’t have the right to. She is the one leaving. I grit my teeth ‘Me, I’m being heartless? How long do you think we could keep playing house, pretending… dreaming that I am important, that I’m good enough? You said yourself, you have your responsibilities and there’s nothing I can do. So, forgive me if I am being a bit too cold right now. I’m just trying to protect what’s left from my heart.’ Now, that was a deep cut. But I can’t withdraw my words, if she’s hurting so am I. Right now, she’s standing right next to the door. Hands on the doorknob, but it feels like she’s squeezing my heart. Maybe, because she is. We lock eyes, and all I can see is sadness in those brown pools. ‘It’s not easy for me either, you know’.  She gives me a humorless smile. I had to close my eyes to brace myself for what’s coming next. The final strike, the final hit to shatter the remaining pieces. ‘Guess we are too good at goodbyes, by now’. All I can hear is the door closing and I refuse to open my eyes and face the empty house, the truth. Because opening my eyes is realizing, is to accept the reality. She’s gone. For good this time. She’s right. I am used to goodbyes, way too much for my liking. Pain. I feel some shock waves again in the back of my mind.
Pain.
I have a helmet in my hand and I’m walking towards a chopper. ‘Hey.’ I look up to see the beautiful blond waving and smiling at me. She’s wearing a green flight suit, climbing into some sort of fighter, but this one is different. I smile back ‘Have a nice flight, Cap’, before climbing on my chopper and taking-off. After a few minutes, the radio goes off with the blond’s voice ‘mayday, mayday’. All I can hear is some distress sound. I try to respond but there’s no reply. I look down to the TCAS’s screen and I see her fighter descending way too fast to be good. Tracing a path to where the fighter is headed, I turn the chopper and go as fast as possible. Not long till I see the fighter’s right wing on fire. ‘C’mon C’mon’ I said to myself. I contact the base and tell them to send a medical support to our coordinates, but I can barely hear the response as I watch the aircraft hit the ground in a clearing. My heart drops. When I spot two forms outside the plane, I release a breath that I didn’t know I was holding ‘Son of a bitch, if she isn’t the best pilot’ I laugh to myself. I was flying over the woods, almost reaching their location, relief was washing over me, but was short lived ‘cause I see some sparks near the crash and… ‘NOOOO!’ I shout when an explosion comes from the crash. My heart stops. Truly, stops. It can’t be. No, no, no, no. ‘She can’t be gone’. Then, all I see is white.
Pain.
A helmet in my hand and I’m walking towards a chopper (What? It can’t be). ‘Hey.’ I look up to see the beautiful blond waving and smiling at me. (oh, no. Not again) She’s wearing a green flight suit, climbing into some sort of fighter. ‘Have a nice flight, Cap’ (No, stop. I cannot see it again) I hear ‘mayday, mayday’ And some distress sound. I try to respond but there’s no reply. Not long till I see the fighter’s right wing on fire. I watch the aircraft hit the ground in a clearing. (What is going on?) I see two forms outside the plane. I was almost reaching their location when I spot some sparks near the crash and… (NO. NO, PLEASE. I CAN’T WATCH HER DIE AGAIN) ‘NOOOO!’ (NOO!) I shout when an explosion comes from the crash. ‘She can’t be gone’. And then, white.
This scene, this memory, is being looped in my brain over, and over, and over. I wasn’t counting how many times. I was hurting. My heart was being ripped from my chest over, and over, and over. I was being broken from the inside out.
Pain. And I see her die again, and again, and again.
Pain. And I do nothing, but to scream again, and again, and again.
Pain. And all was left is void.
Pain. And darkness, and despair.
83 notes · View notes
chaoslaura · 4 years
Note
Can this be for Willex please. Fluff 11 “I’m so proud of you.” 
If it’s ok to ask, can Alex have a bad panic attack when he’s out with Willie.
I know Alex having a panic attack has been done a few times but I always feel like once he’s gone through it, the fic just ends and I’d like to read one where Alex is really embarrassed and Willie is just so caring afterwards and really protective.
Hi hi I loved the Willex prompt you did it was so good. Can I ask for them for a prompt? Fluff 11. “I’m so proud of you” I had an idea Alex has a panic attack, it’s the first time Willie has seen it happen, Willie helps him through it and he says that to Alex
First, thanks for the kind words I’ve gotten so far.
For this prompt I have gotten two requests that were kinda similar, so I mixed them together to create one story, I hope you like it though.
Read it on AO3
Warnings: panic attack, mention of self harm (nails digging into skin)
As someone who has never experienced anxiety or panic attacks, I didn’t feel comfortable to write a full panic attack scene in case I wrote it wrong because the only things I know about it are from reading fics myself. But please feel free to talk to me if I depicted anything wrong.
In retrospect it wasn’t perfectly clear what had set it off. It wasn’t one specific event, or person, or thought, rather the whole day was just one big disaster. From the minute Alex woke up nothing was going according to plan. Which wouldn’t be catastrophic per se but on some days even a minor accident could be enough to push him over the edge, and today these accidents just kept piling on top of each other till Alex couldn’t see over the mountain.
In retrospect it wasn’t perfectly clear what had set it off. It wasn’t one specific event, or person, or thought, rather the whole day was just one big disaster. From the minute Alex woke up nothing was going according to plan. Which wouldn’t be catastrophic per se but on some days even a minor accident could be enough to push him over the edge, and today these accidents just kept piling on top of each other till Alex couldn’t see over the mountain.
When his phone had gone off with a beeping sound and vibrated on his bedside table and Alex peeled his eyes open, he was confused for a moment. Why wasn’t the sun shining in his face? Alex would always wake up with sunrays covering his bed and face from where he didn’t close the curtains the full way. Liking waking up with the bright sunlight. But this morning it was different.
Peeking at his phone he realized it wasn’t morning at all, that’s why. “8:30? Fuck!” Class would’ve already started by then and Alex was never late. Never. It was one of his fears. Having to come in while every student and every pair of eyes was aimed at him and the teacher was pinning him down with a reproving look and writing with red ink into the class book that he had been late. To Luke and Reggie, it would’ve just been another line next to their name, nothing unusual since they started high school, but to Alex punctuality was a sign of respect and a part of keeping his day together. He always knew when to be where, dragging his other two friends with him because as Julie once said he had their collective brain cell at all times.
With a hop Alex sprung out of bed into the bathroom. While hastily brushing his teeth, he wondered why his parents didn’t wake him up. Didn’t they notice his closed door or his shoes next to the front door? They were aware of Alex schedule; they must have been knowing he was running late so why on earth did they just left for work without waking him? Alex could’ve worried about it for hours but frankly he didn’t have time for thinking about his parent’s behaviour. Not since it changed drastically after they found out about Alex ‘habit’ to kiss guys. More precisely Willie. His boyfriend.
Not having time for dreaming about his perfect boyfriend either, Alex raced back into his room and searched through his wardrobe for his favourite sweater, the pink one, his friends nagged him to get, saying pink was really suiting him and it would piss of his parents for sure.
Coming up with nothing after searching through it for three times, he came to the daunting conclusion it must be in the laundry. It was his feel-good hoodie, it was comfy and soft and warm, and just gave him safety, he really needed it today. Resting his head on the closet door with more force than necessary, he closed his eyes and took a deep breath. And one more. Come on you can survive one day without your hoodie. Alex tried to persuade himself and quickly grabbed another Shirt to put on without putting much thought into it.
He decided to skip breakfast, school lunch wasn’t that far away, and headed out of the door after making sure he had at least all the books he needed today. He always packed his bag the evening before but who knows what he could’ve missed. Standing in the front yard of the house, for the second time today, he was confused. Shouldn’t his bike be standing there? Racking his brain and shortly fearing someone stole it, it came back to him. His brother had it today since his own was in repair. Just great. Now he had to walk. Without one of his parents taking him with them in their car, without his bike, and the school bus long gone.
It wasn’t that far, but it meant he would be even later. He at least would miss the whole first period and could walk in the next classroom like everybody else and no one would give him questioning looks. Oh no Alex groaned internally; his next class was math. Right, today was Tuesday and his second period being math with Reggie. Reggie at least had an idea of what topic they covered this week, but Alex was completely lost, and he was pretty sure Mr. Smiths hated him for his lack of knowledge. He was trying, he really did, even hiring Reggie as his tutor but it just wouldn’t stick, and now he had to suffer through it while his brain was already distracted. Hopefully Mr. Smiths wouldn’t pick him today, that’s the last thing he needed.
Taking big steps to hurry up, he arrived quicker than he anticipated. Rushing in and through the hallways he stepped into the room just as the bell rang, indicating class started. Hastily taking his seat next to Reggie, he took his book out of his bag while Reggie fixated him with a questioning look, raised eyebrow and all. ‘Where have you been?’ Reggie mouthed but Alex shook his head, he would explain later. The last thing he wanted was for Mr. Smiths to catch him talking in class and getting another mark.
Even though he was physically there now, his brain decided to race in the other direction. It worked on full speed since he had woken up and concentrating on the math problem written down before him was not achievable. But to his luck Mr. Smiths left him alone and Reggie passed him notes with the right answers to which Alex threw him a grateful smile.
Finally, after two more classes he walked with Luke to the cafeteria only to discover he forgot his money at home. His wallet must be sitting on his desk. Groaning he put his head in his hands and then carded swiftly through his hair with his fingers. He was really hungry, if his grumbling stomach wasn’t indicator enough, after skipping breakfast, but without money there were no possible means to get any food.
Luke sensed Alex distress immediately. “Alex? What is it?” Oh, yeah, Alex almost forgot Luke was beside him, having zoned out completely.
“Forgot my lunch money, tis all.” He replied defeated.
“I buy you one today and you can get me something next week. Don’t worry about it.” Luke gave Alex a pat on the back and marched on towards the doors. “Are you coming or what?” He asked over his shoulder.
Alex was so grateful in that moment but quickly followed his friend.
Sitting down on the table with their plates the others were already there. Meaning Julie, Flynn, and Willie who gave him a short peck on the mouth. “Hello, hotdog.” He greeted Alex with a bright smile Alex could only compare to the sun and a warmth spread through his body, calming him down at least a little, it was a side effect that always came while being in the presence of Willie.
Reggie and Flynn were deep into a conversation about frogs to which Alex could not contribute anything, and Julie and Luke were already discussing songs they could rehearse later the day and Alex wasn’t really in the mood to interfere with them, their energy was too high for him to match right now. Leaning against Willie’s shoulder while his boyfriend scrolled through his Instagram feed on his phone Alex couldn’t help but bounce with his leg up and down. The uncomfortable feeling from this morning still settled deep in his bones and it seemed it wouldn’t leave anytime soon, and Alex knew shaking his legs wouldn’t do anything but there was no harm to try.
A ping signalled an incoming message. Fumbling for his phone in his pockets he instantly regretted pulling it out as soon as he saw the name on the screen. It was his mum and she never messaged him if it wasn’t important and recently important messages meant reminding him to behave.
Wrestling with himself for a short minute he decided to open it and skipped over the text. He must’ve zoned out for a bit because as he came back a hand was seeking out his right one and Alex realized he was biting on the skin around his nails as he did so often unconsciously. Willie took the hand in his and laced their fingers together, giving him a small smile to say he was here. Luke who was sitting on the other side of Alex laid a hand on his shaking knee. “What has gotten you today? Are you okay?” There was always worry weaved in his voice and Alex was again reminded that today isn’t a good one.
Alex didn’t like having the attention on him and he was glad that Reggie and Flynn were still deep in their conversation, knowing it wouldn’t help if they stared at him too. He knew Julie was listening, but she at least scribbled on a piece of paper what could’ve been lyrics and didn’t openly questioned him and his behaviour. Alex knew that his body always betrayed him when he was anxious, showing the tell-tale signs when he was spiralling, and he didn’t have to say anything before one of his friends gave him the opportunity to vent.
Alex sighed deeply. “Just not a good day. And my mum wrote me. My grandparents are coming by this weekend. From my fathers’ side.” Pocketing his phone again to try to get the message out of his mind, he leaned further into Willie and found a pair of arms winding around him but giving him space to breath.
“Shit.” Luke let out. He was the only one of them who had met Alex grandparents, but they all knew how much Alex despised them. Having to put on a front whenever they came around, it was just plain exhausting, and Alex wanted to push away the reminder of their visit until the day arrived.
Alex nodded to show he shared Luke’s sentiment and began to play with the rings on Willie’s finger. Today was truly one bad thing happening after the other and he couldn’t wait till he came home and could slump down on his bed and just breath for a minute before he had to start with his homework.
He asked his English teacher if he could get any extra credits since his essay only got an 80 and his parents wouldn’t be pleased with that result but what else could he do? Hide the paper till his parents found out on their own? No, he needed a plan before he would show the note to his parents and if that meant extra work, so be it.
The end of the school day didn’t come as fast as Alex had hoped, the hours dragging by and with every look to the clock, just a few minutes had passed, and it might have been the slowest time had ever gone by. The buzzing under his skin that had started not shortly after lunch when Alex couldn’t help but overthink what could happen over the weekend didn’t help his nervousness and by the time he left the school building the skin around his nails was red and bitten down and Alex knew he shouldn’t but he had done it for so long it was hard to stop the habit.
Alex decided to walk the way home, the thought of sharing his space with other students on the school bus made his skin crawl, the fresh air should help clear out his head a little bit and he could put his nervous energy into walking. The faster the better till his calves were burning. Before he turned the first corner though, he could hear someone yelling his name behind him. Spinning around in case it was one of his friends he had to discover it was not in fact one of the boys but instead John. John, a guy with the most average name and most average face, had been on his case since he came out in school and hadn’t stopped yet no matter how often Luke threatened him with a serious ‘talking’ after school or Flynn and Julie actually talked with him while letting out their frightening personas that even made Luke and Alex take a step back.
Alex wasn’t in the mood to listen to John’s comments and hastily turned around to continue his run home. Not today. It was the last thing he needed today. With all the spiralling thoughts already spinning in his head he didn’t need another person pulling all his fears to the surface.
Closing the front door behind him Alex didn’t know when or how he arrived at home, the walk was completely erased from his mind, replaced with a static in his head and he realized once he got to his room his breathing had picked up. No no no come on; you know the breathing techniques. He told himself and tried to calm himself while he sat on the ground before his bed, his bag lazily thrown into the corner.
Alex doesn’t actually know how much time had passed until he sensed someone sitting down some distance before him. The tears in his eyes made it difficult to see the room before him clearly and he could only made out the long dark hair and colourful Shirt, trying to concentrate on the pattern.
“Alex?” Willie’s tentative voice pierced through the fog in Alex mind, but he could only nod shortly to indicate he heard him. Speaking was not yet in the realm of the possible.
Some more minutes or what felt more like hours to him, but Alex knew wasn’t the case, Willie’s figure stood more clearly in front of him and the room wasn’t spinning as much. His hands were still shaking and the tear tracks on his cheek still not dried. But it was better.
Willie settled beside him now that Alex could see him. “Hey hotdog.” Alex turned his head to the voice. “Is it okay if I touch you?” Alex gave a quick jerk with the head to say yes, not quite trusting his voice yet.
Slowly and so that Alex could see it in the corner of his eye Willie took Alex hand and opened the fist it was in and turning it around to inspect the crescents indents in the palm of his hand. Deep and red against the skin, not bleeding but he had almost pierced the skin with his nails.
“I’m sorry.” Alex voice was scratchy, and he looked to where Willie was holding him, shame flooding his body as he tried to pull back his hand and hide the dents.
But Willie didn’t let him, gently holding on to the hand and closing his own around it, his attention shifting to Alex face. With his other hand he wiped the remaining tears from the splotchy cheeks and then shifted a bit to rummage through his bag that sat behind him and brought a bottle of water to light. “Here, you need something to drink.” While Alex accepted the drink with a thanks and took a few sips, Willie’s gaze never left him, but Alex realized it was filled with the same affection Willie always looked at him with and not with annoyance or nuisance as he had feared for so long, afraid of what Willie would do or say once he saw that side of him.
Alex wanted to start apologizing again when he put down the bottle, but Willie got ahead of him, “I’m proud of you.” And that put a hold on Alex thoughts because what? “Huh?” Was all that came out of Alex mouth instead from his confusion.
“I mean it. How many times did you go through this already? Even alone? I know it’s terrifying but every time you bounce back, and I think that’s noteworthy.” Willie’s thumb was brushing over the skin on his hand and Alex was almost ready to cry again because no one ever said that to him and all he could see was a bundle of mess sitting in his place in his room, in front of his bed.
“But- but now you have seen what it looks like, how can you still want to be here?” The with me was left unsaid but Alex was sure Willie got it nonetheless.
“Alex, I don’t care how messy it gets, I’m here for you, always.”
To say Alex was grateful was an understatement but then something else came to his mind and he groaned, letting his head fall back against the bed and squeezing his eyes shut, already feeling ashamed. “I forgot our date.” Willie and he were to meet at the skatepark because Willie saw some videos and wanted to recreate some stunts he found cool.
“You didn’t forget. It’s okay, really. We have enough time to catch up.”
Before he could say anything else, they could hear the front door slamming shut and Luke calling Alex name and two pair of feet were heard stamping up the stairs. Alex looked at Willie questioningly. He was perplexed as to why Willie was here but also Reggie and Luke?
Willie looked sheepishly suddenly. “I texted them when I found you here. Sorry, it was the first time seeing you like this, and I was afraid I would do something to make it worse, so I asked them to come around.”
“It’s okay.” Honestly, Alex was a bit relived. The boys knew how to handle him. Did so for years before Alex even knew what was happening with him.
Reggie stayed in the threshold to not crowd him, meanwhile Luke sat down on the other side of Alex, taking him in and examining the situation. “Hey, how are you doing? We came as soon as we got the message, but we were shopping for Julie and Reggie stopped me from ignoring the red lights.”
“Could be better, but I’m okay.” He answered honestly, he knew Luke was always the first to worry over him. But know he was worried what other stupid things besides ignoring traffic laws the boys had done to quickly come to him all the other times before today.
Luke didn’t give him time to ponder over it. “If you good to get up we can take this to the couch.” He proposed.
“Great idea. And I doubt it was ever a better time for ice cream.” Reggie said already on his way to the kitchen.
“You just want to take the opportunity to get your hands on the deluxe stuff Mrs. Mercer always buys.” Luke half yells after him and Willie snickered from where he was still sitting next to Alex, hand clasped around him. Alex meanwhile tried to gather his remaining energy to stand up with a little bit of help from Willie.
The couch was way better than the floor in his room, definitely more comfortable and providing more space for all of them. Alex was seated between Willie’s legs and leaned into his chest, a blanket over them to keep Alex warm and he really appreciated that his boyfriend didn’t left after the whole mess he had to witness. Willie who sensed Alex shift in demeanour and could feel him tensing up against him, hooked his chin over Alex shoulder and whispered in his hear so the other two couldn’t overhear them. “I love you Alex.”
Alex cheeks turned a bit red but luckily no one commented on it, Luke and Reggie were deep into an argument about the best feel-good movie, finally resting the case on Rise of the Guardians while Luke pouted in his corner of the couch that the others weren’t willing to watch Back to the Future. Again. But with a pint of ice cream in his hand, his pout quickly dissolved into a small smile and he regularly glanced beside him to make sure Alex was doing okay.
Alex was indeed content were he was, in the arms of his boyfriend, sharing the ice cream with him, breathing in the scent that relaxed him further until his eyes were almost closing on their own accord. He always got sleepy after, all energy drained from him and he slipped further into the embrace until he fell asleep after initially only wanting to rest his eyes for a bit.
Willie noticed when his boyfriend didn’t try to steel from the ice cream anymore and put it aside in favour of carding through Alex hair, making sure he was comfortable while sleeping.
Luke and Reggie were giving him a thankful smile. “Thank you for being there for him.” Reggie spoke up with much more earnest Willie was used from him.
“I didn’t do anything. I was just nervous to make it worse for him.”
Luke put a hand on his shoulder. “You couldn’t. You did great. Alex has been in a much worse state before we found him. Just stay by his side no matter what. We’re glad he has you. With his parents and these assholes from school, he needs every support he can get even though he wouldn’t admit that so outright.”
Willie smiled to himself. The boys never gave him the stern talking when Alex and him had gotten together but he had sensed the protectiveness coming from them whenever he was around the first times, only fading away after a few months, and Willie would make sure to never get on their bad sides, not that he wanted to. If it meant to stand by Alex side with his anxiety and watch animation movies (or Back to the Future five times for Luke and Star Wars seven times for Reggie) with him and the boys while eating sweets and talking nonsense to distract Alex mind for a while, he wouldn’t trade it for the world.                                  
25 notes · View notes
Text
Mandoctober Day 9: Darksaber
A/N: OVER 3K BABY!!! This is the longest thing I have written in a hot minute so please give it a read. Thank you @dindjarindiaries​ for motivating me today with ALL of your content. If any of you are lost towards the start of this that’s because Day 8 is part 1! If you have trouble looking for it just use the iwriteforthetincanman writes hashtag on my blog! THANK YOU!!
This is for @leo-moon​ ‘s Mandoctober!
Tumblr media
Something was wrong. That was a fact you clung to as you roused from slumber, a headache brewing behind your eyelids. It was like real life had become the dream and sleep, a reality that had slipped away. An echo ghosted through your mind, a feeling that you knew who it was came and went...it sounded so familiar?
It was highly unusual to wake up in pain, unless that's what woke you in the first place. Although you had a sneaking suspicion that you had been in pain since you had passed out too. Then there was the cold...everything else was warm but you could feel the cold on your cheek. 
Beskar.
Din.
“D-Din?” A wheeze left your lips as you reached out to your Riduur. It was like he was asleep himself the way he sat, still as a statue. As soon as he heard your voice, he startled awake, his hands carving through your hair. 
“Cyare...you scared the life out of me, I thought-I thought you were dying.” Realising he was no longer wearing his helmet gave you a weird helmet. It was a rare sight to see the rest of his armor on his person whilst missing the helmet. The only reason he would’ve done that is if he was giving you CPR. 
“I’m okay...I think.” Brows furrowing in frustration, a hint of a thought wove its way through your brain. “I...I think I know why this is happening…” Trailing off, you saw the panicked look in Din’s eyes grow into an inexplicable fear. Were you dying? The thought shocked you into damage control. 
“I’m not dying but...I think someone is trying to kill me.” The accusation itself confused you, but then again you had no idea how right you were. Din’s expressions morphed into so many different emotions, it was difficult to keep track. Without the helmet, he was just a man...to you at least. That didn’t make him any less dangerous. 
“Are-are you sure? It was like you were having an extreme panic attack, or someone was…” Realisation dawned on your lover’s face, all other emotions falling away. It scared you how still he was, fingers no longer stroking your hair. Faintly, you could hear his heartbeat under his armor, otherwise you wouldn’t know what to think. 
“It was like someone was strangling you.” His voice was much deeper now, sinister in a sense. Not to you, you knew he was angry but he was angry with the force that was trying to kill you.
...The Force.
Someone was trying to kill you through the use of the force!
That’s when it hit you.
“...Moff Gideon.” Your face matched your lover’s. You were afraid, apprehensive and yet angry with the events that were occurring around you, to you. 
“Moff Gideon is trying to kill you, without being anywhere near you, using the force. It’s the one thing we can’t fight against.” Din’s grip grew tight around your body, as if he were protecting you just by willing it to happen. Part of the force worked like that, you knew that much about it. 
Right now...you were powerless to stop it. The child could only do so much, but reaching through space? To another person? It was next to the impossible. 
“Din...right now. All I need is you by my side.” Trying your best not to cry again. You knew the inevitable was approaching. All you wanted was for him to be near you, even if it was coming to an end. 
Silently, you watched as Din’s anger broke, revealing how torn up he really was. Tears flooding into those sweetly intense eyes, he refused to let them fall. Scooping you up in his arms, he carried you to your bed.
---
Sleep was also inevitable. Which is why you weren’t surprised to find him there, waiting for you. Like he had never even left. 
“Y/N Y/L/N? Isn’t it?” He smirked to himself, he sat in some sort of throne, legs crossed. He was comfortable. What got on your nerves was how smug he was about it. Glaring into his soul, you restrained yourself. You were in your mind and the force was on his side. If anything, he could easily do more harm to you than you could to him. The whole situation was insanely unfair. 
“Is it even worth answering? You’re in my mind. You could learn anything you wanted about me!” Shouting across the void, angry reverberated back at you. It was like anything you did, reflected on the storm clouds brewing above. Anything Moff Gideon did, had no such effect. 
Glancing around, all you could see was the emptiness. It was like you had stepped into a room with no limits. All you could see was him and that dumb throne, like he had taken control away from you. 
“Looks like I have all the control when it comes to your mind Y/N.” He continued to smile down at you before standing, stepping down from his throne to walk across the void, towards you. Although he was walking at a leisurely pace, the cape that swished behind him highlighted how menacing he truly is. 
“But I’m not here to hurt you. Not this time anyway…” At this, you growled. Confirming everything you and Din had suspected. Chuckling to himself, he continued “I’m here to make a deal with you.” Immediately your anger vanished at this, concern overtaking your whole body as you tensed. There’s only one thing he could possibly want from you…
The baby.
“I will never let you have him.” You were determined to stay strong, but the whimper you let out was pitiful. 
“No? Not even if I turned my control over to your husband? Made him suffer the way you did? Perhaps even kill him? And leave you all alone with the child instead?” Gasping, the clouds above reflected a blue hue. Your true emotions were on full display to the enemy. You were backed into a corner. Either he could kill you and expect Din to break, give him the baby or you could listen to what he has to say and let them both live. 
“...Fine. Please, leave the Mandalorian out of this.” It felt like you were begging, but in reality you knew you would do anything for Din. Even if it meant fighting for a warrior’s death.
“Very well. Next time you land, I will send a ship for you. You will find a way of escaping the Mandalorian...and bring yourself to me.” This proposition surprised you...he didn’t want you to bring the kid?
“Do this...and I will leave your husband and child alone...forever.”
Now why did he have to go and make it an offer you can’t refuse?
---
The unforgiving metal you were resting against made you want to cry. It was nothing like the beskar you were used to. Your body kept reminding you of all the differences between now and then. It was like a backwards game of spot the difference. Except this was much more dangerous. 
Moff Gideon no longer had a grip on your mind. That was only because he was standing in front of you...in person. 
Earlier you had woken to find Din happy that you were still alive. He was apprehensive yet grateful for the next day of life the Maker had gifted to you. You had managed to lie, telling him you felt so much better, before somehow convincing him to land the Razor Crest on a peaceful planet. One where you could get as much sunlight and fresh air as you wanted. 
It was all just a farce. An act. 
It hurt you so much to lie and betray your Riduur. It felt like you were going back on your vows. Throughout it all you reminded yourself, you were doing this for him and the child, to keep them safe for the rest of their lives. 
That all came crashing down when the ship collected you in the middle of that flower field. It stood out violently and you were certain Din had seen it as it came into land. 
This theory confirmed itself as you stepped aboard, turning back to spot your Riduur, the child in his arms as they both just stood there and watched. You could sense the horror behind their eyes as tears fell from yours. Mouthing the words that you were sorry, the doors shut and you flew away. 
It took all the strength you had not to fall onto your knees when you arrived, not in front of that much evil. He had already gotten what he wanted, you didn’t want to give him the satisfaction of seeing you cry as well. 
Now, he had you in this complicated contraption that was somehow a mix between a chair and a gurney. The metal, a bitter reminder of what you had given up and in exchange what you had received. 
It had only been a couple of hours, but the torture was relentless. Moff Gideon had put your mind through hell to see how far you could go before you snapped. He had the force, you knew that beforehand, yet you underestimated just how powerful he was. He didn’t want any information, he just wanted you to suffer.
No physical harm had come to you, but it felt like you were close to death. You were so tired and a myriad of dots danced before your eyes as you glanced around the room. It was a cell despite how many buttons and controls were placed on the walls. If Din could see you now you knew he would be horrified, you must’ve looked like a corpse. 
You weren’t dead yet. But you knew you were pretty close.
---
The sounds of a distant battle were the next thing that woke you. For a moment you thought you had finally succumbed to the darkness, all the hurt and pain had collapsed on top of you, forcing you to sleep. But a battle could only mean one of two things, either the rebellion was attacking the Imperial ship or…
Din was here.
Just the thought of your husband made you move to get out of the chair, pain screamed back at you in retaliation. It gave you a clear message, you weren’t going anywhere. 
But if Din was here, here for you and he might die trying to get to you. You sure as hell were going to fight for him. Even if it meant you were only going to see him one last time. 
Imperial soldiers were many things: treacherous, hypocrites and sometimes, if you were lucky, they were very stupid. Which is how you came across your tools stashed in your belt. They weren’t the kind of tools that were visible. No, these were lock picking tools that were hidden on purpose. 
It took a couple of minutes, thankfully no one came in to check on you at that time but finally, you were free. 
---
No guards were stationed outside your cell, which meant they must have been called away towards the fight. Din had been a part of many battles, but aboard an Imperial ship? You couldn’t begin to imagine how severely outnumbered he was. 
Limping down the endless hallways, you followed the sound of the fight. Knowing that at the other end of it was your husband, you only hoped that your limp wouldn’t keep you from a fatal mistake. This whole decision was a mistake, you knew that now. 
It was a trap Moff Gideon had set for you and you only.
Din’s grief was just an added bonus. 
Finally reaching the room of the fight, you discovered that all the soldiers had already been taken out. The only reason for that must’ve been a weapon of immense size and had enough ammo to take on an army. Well, in this case, it kind of did. The Razor Crest was parked at the other end of the hangar.
All that was left was Moff Gideon and Din Djarin in a vicious fist fight. 
...And Din was losing. 
You knew that if you didn’t act now, Din was going to get himself killed and all of this would’ve been for nothing. The only thought you had was that if this was going to happen, you wouldn’t want your mistake to take Din away from you in its wake. 
Limping into the hangar, Moff Gideon didn’t even notice your entrance as he held out a weapon you didn’t recognise. Not until he activated it at least. 
An ominous black blade shot out, made of light and outlined by a white glare. A darksaber.
Only hearing about them in stories from the past, you knew lightsabers were flashy but they were twice as deadly. They could kill you in an instant, cauterising wounds as soon as they were made. Din didn’t stand a chance, even with the beskar. None of his weapons matched the darksaber’s intensity. 
Launching forwards, the both of them clashed as Din used some sort of a shield. Part of the ship, you recognised. The sinister sorcerer retaliated, lashing out with the darksaber searing through the shield. By some miracle it held up. 
“HOW DARE YOU TAKE HER AWAY FROM ME!” The sound of Din screaming out in pain scared you to the point where you thought he was dying, not you. 
“She came of her own free will, Djarin. To protect you!” Sneering down at him, you couldn’t help the strength that returned in the form of pure rage. 
“SHE WANTED TO PROTECT THE CHILD! FROM YOU! YOU-MONSTER!” He was so infinitely angry, he was blind to his actions. You were scared for him. Sprinting back towards Gideon, Mando attempted to bring part of the ship down on his head. It was a stupid act, a rare kind of mistake for the Mandalorian to do. 
Yet, he prevailed. 
In shock, Gideon let go of the saber. With it falling out of his grasp, it clattered to the floor. It was almost like the whole scene was taking place in slow motion before you. 
“I loved her...and you killed her. All for a child?” Din’s voice was broken, if all he did was look up right now, he would see that you were still alive. Broken in places, but alive and right in front of him. 
“I wasn’t after the child...not this time.” Moff Gideon panted in agony, blood gushing from a gash on his head. You could see that much. But now was your time to act, while his guard was down.
Three things happened in the next moment.
Firstly, whilst they were talking, Moff Gideon’s hand moved towards a blade he had hidden away in his robes, fully intending on driving through the space between the bottom of Din’s helmet and his neck. 
Secondly, you felt a deep and complicated feeling overtake you once more, causing you to reach out this time. Not fall to your knees in agony. Now was no longer the time for pain. You were a lion that had been kept in a cage, prodded and poked at. This time you would bare your fangs and lash out at your captors.
Thirdly, as Moff Gideon swiftly got to his feet, running at Din, the Mandalorian stumbled backwards in surprise causing him to trip over debri. 
In the moment he fell over, all he could do was watch as you drove the dark saber through Moff Gideon’s chest.
As you retracted the blade, a wet gargle left the man’s throat as he fell sideways. Revealing your worn and beaten from to your Riduur. 
Despite everything that had just happened, you were so happy to see him. 
Falling to your knees, you collapsed into his chest. 
“It’s over, it’s over. We’re finally safe.”
As you sobbed, you finally slipped away, in the arms of the man you loved.
---
Over a week later you awoke.
“Din?” This time your voice croaked from not using it. Not because you had been screaming in your sleep. 
“Cyare.” Turning to your side, you observed the scene before you.
You were all in a hut, the sound of children playing outside bringing an unexpected amount of normalcy. 
What gave you peace of mind that you were all well and truly safe was the sight right in front of you.
Din was dressed in simple clothes, a tunic and pants, no shoes and no helmet. His hair was freshly washed and had dried in the sun, letting his curls be shown freely to the world. He smiled down at you, immensely grateful you had woken.
As he made his way towards you, you grew aware of the warmth tucked into your side. Looking down you spotted the child curled on top of the blanket and you, fast asleep. 
“You’re awake.” He whispered, crouching down at your bedside. 
“I thank the Maker that I am. I wouldn't have missed this wonderful sight for the universe.” You joked, combing fingers through his hair. That was when you noticed the countless bandages winding up your arm, no, your arms. 
Noticing the light flicker in your eyes, Din explained what had happened.
“You were gravely wounded Cyar'ika. The healers said you were lucky to have pulled through at all.” Moving your hand to his cheek, you looked upon the face of the man you married.
“I’m here now. We’re free. We can...start our lives as a family, together.” Din beamed at this, his pearly teeth on full display as he leant down to kiss you, gingerly at first.
As the kiss deepened, you remembered how long it had really been since the two of you had shared any form of affection. Yet, something else popped up in the back of your mind.
“Din-wait.” Pushing him away, it pained you more than the wounds that littered your body. 
“What is it?” Confusion laced his features as his eyes flickered across yours.
“I think...I think I’m like the child. That was how I killed Moff Gideon...I used the force.” 
As you spoke these words into the air, it disturbed the peace you two had created in just a few short moments. Din Djarin turned his face, his eyes landing on the object that had been resting on a table for the past week, untouched. Sure, you two were free and about to start a new life all together. 
But now was the time you and the child would train.
Two Jedi and a Mandalorian. 
It sounded like the start to a bad joke.
53 notes · View notes
thousandsunnywrites · 4 years
Note
How about law meeting a girl who has the same energy as Luffy and tends to touch him in some way all the time, her favorite being ridding on his back. He has long since given up trying to get her to stop, only to find out when he teams up with the straw hats she’s Luffy’s sister by blood. The oldest of Ace Sabo and Luffy.
Law
Tumblr media
Law x f!reader; romantic
⤷ a/n: g o l l y this ficlet was a whopping 2.7k words 😭😭i really do love picking on law; also ps this isn’t proofread yet so enjoy the rawness ty
----
“traaafFFFYYYY!” He stumbles forward to balance the sudden weight tossed on his back, hands instinctively grabbing the legs wrapped around him. His life was never like this, until you came around.
It was a regular night in the submarine, Law doing his routinely watch through the sub’s finder. What the hell is that, he zoomed in to get a better view of the blurry image, hm, what is that?
He found a floating bucket under the sea with a tightly sealed lid and a hole carved on the upside with a plastic straw sticking out. Confused and hoping it was some lost gold, he made Bepo fish out the container and check it out. Instead of finding what he hoped to uncover, he discovered a limp body of a young female.
“It’s not breathing, captain! What if it’s been purposely tossed into sea... what if...” his words begin to trail off when the horrid realization of the sea being the graveyard to rest the corpse crossed his mind. He shrieked. They messed with the dead! They’re going to die! He watched too many Asian horror films to know where this is going.
Not before long, Law sighed out of annoyance, moving Bepo’s paw from the right side of the chest to the left, instantly calming down his tremors and leaving the poor bear sheepish.
Footsteps approach Law’s office and busted through the door. Low and behold, it was no other than Penguin and Shachi.
“Cap’n!! What’s wrong? We heard Bepo scream!—” Penguin tugged on Shachi’s sleeve, forcing his attention to the corpse curled in the bucket. Bepo covered both mouths before a squall was ripped from their throats, “Shh... it’s alive.”
“Room,” the iconic blue sphere encapsulates the room as Law unsheathes his Kikoku, “Scan.” The sliver glint of the sword flickered against the blue hue as it perused the physique. Producing no results, he sheathed his sword. “None” was all he could report.
“Oh thank god!” Penguin leaned over the large wooden pail, examining the face of the woman. “She’s kinda cute,” his hand reaches out to caress her cheek. “Mind if I say that I saved her?” He bantered with a sly smile.
“Move outta the way, lemme see!” Shachi shoved Penguin, an instant grin apparent inside his face.
“Stop fucking around.” Law jostled the apologetic duo to hoist majority of the body’s upper half out the bucket. “Bepo-ya, grab the feet”
“Roger!” He saluted before doing as told.
“Pen-ya, Shachi-ya,” their attentions turned to him, responding with a “Yes, boss?”, to which Law replied, “Get out.” As they left, the captain and first mate transfer the patient to the resting ward and laid her on a more comfortable bed.
“Catch some sleep, Bepo-ya.”
“What about you Captain? Who’s gonna watch her if she wakes up?”
“I will. Go ahead and sleep. Lack of sleep isn’t good for your fur.”
Bepo bowed, trusting all will go well since the captain was watching over her, and left to do as told. Meanwhile, Law pulled out a chair and raised his feet atop the bed. It was going to be a long night.
Surely, he must’ve fallen asleep because next thing he knows, he’s the one in bed and his crew bustled in the kitchen. It was a different ruckus this time; it wasn’t the same morning liveliness he knew, no, it was something more like... a party?
He made his way to the kitchen, head slightly pounding due to the loud vibrations bouncing off the walls. Swinging the kitchen door open, he’s faced with a festive bunch surrounding a stranger. Who the hell is she and how’d she infiltrate my ship?
Now on alert, he reached for his sword, preparing to attack but was stopped by his lovable white bear, who had multiple syrup stains resting on his fur. “Captain!!! Look!! She’s awake!!”
Who?
Oh yeah, the bucket girl.
“Yeah man that was suuuuperrrr crazy! I really thought I was gonna die out there!” A guffaw rumbled in the room, the crowd listening intently to what you have to say, “dude there was this big—and I mean big— whirlpool! With nowhere else to go, I just hid in a good ol’ barrel and hoped for the best.”
“Woah, you’re so cool Y/n!” The crew chanted as Law made his way through the crowd, sitting rightfully at his bench, head against his propped up hand.
“Hey, you must be the captain!” You greeted him with a hearty laugh while you reached over to the opposite side to pat his back, unintentionally thrusting his body forward with every rough pat.
“Don’t touch me,” he pulled away and dusted himself off, “I take it you’re better. Any pain?”
Completely ignoring his question, you continued, “Yeah how rude of me, I’m Y/n!!! I’m sorry for intruding so suddenly, it’s just I thought I was gonna die out there because—“
He held up a hand and finished the same sentence you said prior, “Yeah, yeah, there was a whirlpool and you thought you were gonna die, so your pea-sized brain said to stuff yourself in a barrel and hope for the best, yes, I’ve heard it earlier.” He said all in one breath. This amount of stupidity reminded him of a certain captain he was supposed to meet soon.
Instead of feeling offended, a big cackle bursted in the suddenly tense room. “I like you!” Slamming down your fist on his table as a sign of determination, he saw that same look of craze. Oh, how he could never forget that gaze.
“From here on out, I’m your crewmate now.” Cheers erupted from your mates, picking you up in rejoice to congratulate your recruitment.
“No, everyone quiet. You are not a part of my crew. Find yourself another place to loiter in. We don’t accept stowaways here.”
“Yeah no, it’s fine! I’ve been looking for a crew anyways.”
“I am captain of this ship and when I say I will toss you overboard if you insist you’re a Heart Pirate, I will toss you—”
“Y’all I’m hungry, got any food? Preferably meat, yeah?”
“Do not feed her.”
They feed you anyways despite his protests. He didn’t need another one like him on his ship, let alone in his crew.
“By the way, what’s your name Mr. Captain?” A piece of meat was ripped right off the bone. What a slob, Law grit his teeth, and as if I’ll accept her messy behavior. I’m tossing her right off the sub when she’s done.
“It’s Trafalgar Law!” Penguin chimes in, beating the captain to his own introduction. He grunts in annoyance. “Address him as Captain or doctor,” added Bepo.
“MMmmmmm,” your face twisted comically after a brief ponder, “Too boring, how ‘bout Lawsy?”
“No.”
“Trally?”
“Not a chance.”
“Gar.”
“Just shut up, I’m losing brain cells from you. Address me accordingly.”
“Okay, Traffy.” You burped as you chugged down the last of the juice.
Law could only sigh, because even if he threw you overboard, he’d still be stuck with you.
And that’s how it all circles back to Law giving you a ride on his back while walking along in the designated plaza. This is how his normal looks like nowadays. And nowadays, he doesn’t complain, even if he hates being ordered around, he just does it. His crew speculates him having only a soft spot for you, but he denies it every time. It was obvious though.
Today was the day he and Luffy agreed to meet at Dressrosa to take down that son of a bitch named Doflamingo. Everything was going as plan.
“Hey, Tra-guy!” The strawhats called putting from the other end of plaza, stirring a commotion contrasting the daily chatter of the citizens. He scans around and only sees Zoro, Usopp, Robin, Franky out of the troublesome gang. Where’s Luffy?
His grip tightened to hold you in place after your legs thrashed around in excitement, that never leaving irksome grin plastered on your features as always. “Stay still,” he sneered as he forced your legs to settle.
“Woah, it’s been a while since I’ve seen Y/n,” Usopp whispered to Nami, to which she nodded in agreement.
“My, they have gotten quite close,” Robin’s chuckle was covered by her hand.
“Wow!” Franky drawled out, his stance in his usual super pose, “Since when did you two get together?” The glint of his shades gleamed as Law approached.
Law simply responded with a “Never” and carried on with discussing the plan that Luffy and most likely his crew won’t follow suit—but it was worth a shot. Hell, he didn’t even bother to explain it to you, knowing you’d do your own thing anyways like what you were trying to do now.
“Traff, Traff, Traff!” With every chant, you kicked your legs outwards to catch his attention.
“What, what, what.” He propped his arms upwards to readjust your sagging position caused by the sudden movements. The strawhats paused their chatter, noting that the stoic doctor had no sign of vexation on his face. That was a first.
“I’m hungry,” you smooshed his cheeks together. With a lilt, you asked, “Food?”
He casually nods, telling you “Later”, inattentive to the cheek smooshing and now cheek pulling. Nobody said anything, but it was obvious he had a soft spot. I mean, nobody can touch him—let alone his face— like that. If they tried, they’d be in a million pieces.
“Guys!!” The scream approached fast along with a mob of angry citizens following, “Got the meat! Now run!” The strawhat captain zoomed by, dragging the rest of his crew and allies along with him until stopping at a hidden alleyway.
During the time of escape, you hung your head down as Law transferred you from his back to his chest, face-to-face, in one swift motion, so you never caught a glimpse of the runner.
“‘Eyyyy, Tra-guy! Didn’t even notice you’re here!” The man gnawed on his meat while stuffing the leftovers into his big orange bag.
“Glad to see you too, Strawhat-ya,” he greeted back, eyes meeting with yours for a hasty second before trailing his gaze to your relaxed lips. It was intimate, seeing you close to him, bodies pressed together, arms around his neck and waist whilst his rested on the underside of your thighs. You and him always been together since the day he was held at gunpoint to recruit you, so it was normal for him to have some form of physical contact, whether it’d be hand holding to prevent you from straying away or the constant elbow hitting the back of his head while you whistled a verse or two. Giving you piggyback rides was common, so why did his heart start racing? This is what he always did, what was so different that could make him feel heated?
His chain of thoughts broke when you ripped yourself off of him to hug Luffy. “It’s been so long,” the shorter make cried, “I missed you Y/n! So nice seeing you out here! Especially with Tra-guy.” Seemingly impossible, your arms drew him tighter to you. “I missed you Luffy. God, I’m so happy to see you alive, I read all those articles. Really making big moves out there, kiddo.” Dramatic tears flowed out both his and your eyes, basking in the nostalgia and memories you shared.
To you, it was a touching moment; but to others, it was a cloud of confusion.
“Wait, you two know each other?” Usopp’s question dripping in disarray. But, their confusion was unparalleled to Law’s. That’s who you reminded him of—Luffy. He fell in love with someone who’s basically Luffy. He fell in love with Luffy’s sister. He fell in lo— no. No he’s not in love, what is he thinking?
“Huh, that’s a shocker,” Law’s lips were dry, mouth slightly agape as he watched the two monkeys hit it off.
Parting ways as the sun retired for business, Law took you to the hotel he had a reservation for. He was definitely gonna ask about Luffy. Grabbing the keys, it was a nonstop travel to the bedroom. Gotta hand it to Mingo, the bastard is a sick fck but he has some classy taste. The hotel was flooded with the natural shine of the moon, decorations silk and simple to compliment each other and the luxurious smell that was hard to miss.
Immediately upon entering the room, the first thing you checked was the fridge, searching for sweets whilst Law leaned idly against the doorframe as he watched.
“Yes, they have kinder eggs,” you shoved an egg in his field of view, “See?” He lowered your hand away from his face and ran his calloused fingers against his hair. It was a long day today, and he was tired as hell, but in this moment, all he wanted to do was to watch you.
“Want some?” Already munching on the Cadbury you found, you waved your face in front of his to break his daze.
“What?”
You simply pointed and broke off a piece to lay it against his outstretched palm.
“No wonder you seemed familiar to me,” he started, “You’re his sister.” Responding in a hum, he continued, “How did that happen? Sister by blood or by choice?”
“By blood dummy,” you popped a jawbreaker in your mouth, “We grew up together. If Ace and Sabo were being a jackass, I’d beat their ass flat. They were such bad influences! But seemingly in a good way..? They were like brothers to me too, ha, I was kinda like their mom if you really think ‘bout it,” Your mouth stopped sucking as the words you said became more and more sentimental. “I miss them. Ace, Sabo, and Luffy. But I’m happy. I guess it’s just... with everything... it’s nice seeing him alive and laughing. Enjoying life. And happy! Must’ve been hard on him all by himself. Besides, I can’t bear to lose another brother, not again.”
“I understand,” naturally that was his response, being that he could empathize since he did lose a sibling, a mother, and a father—twice— because of people. The world was fucked up. No other words were exchanged, effectively ending that convo.
You dug through the multiple bottles of wine, haphazardly throwing them away to search for more candy. A set of hands joined you on this search, crouching right beside you.
“Seems like you need help.” He offered a tiny, yet genuine, smile, to which you smiled back.
After endless digging, you found a can of whip cream and laughed as you sprayed a heaping load on the doctor’s nose before running around. He chased after you, grunting and hitting his long limbs against the small obstacles you placed, and lost you after he moved said objects to clear the path. You climbed onto the wall and pounced on his back, causing him to fall down completely, the cream crushed against his pointed nose and marbled floor.
“I win,” you sat on him as he struggled like a caught spider underneath your weight.
“Okay, I concede. Get off me.”
You flipped him over so his face was towards the ceiling, which was dark after you turned off the lights, and laid back on his chest. His chest had a subtle, yet rhythmic rise to it and made you fall asleep without trying too hard. You peeped a sigh of content before snoring away.
He admired how peaceful you looked when he wasn’t busy babysitting you. The moonlight doused your features in a soft light, turning even the harsh features into something delicate like a flower. The way your lips parted to let out obnoxious snores, the way your hair is tousled in a perfectly imperfect manner, the way your eyelashes contrast your skin tone, the way how there’s something about this moonlight that makes him wanna just lean down and plant a chaste kiss on your lips.
So he does.
You barely felt it graze against yours.
His hand caressed your hair with feathery light touches and his other brushed against your cheek.
Only the moon knew about the endearing look hidden in Law’s eyes that night; it was that same endearing look that showed he was in love.
213 notes · View notes
bruhimaunicorn · 4 years
Text
Stitches, Bolts, and a little baby named Rose.
Paring: DarylxReader
Summary : The one where you’re pregnant, the prison falls, and you run into a familiar face...
Warnings : Angst. Zombies. Cursing. All the good walking dead stuff. Fluff. Birth.
A/N : This is placed during season four after the prison falls! I’m currently accepting requests so if you have something you want to see let me know! Also, who else misses Hershel ?
PAST
“ You’re sick, Y/N. You need to get to — “ Hershel warns you as your doubled over, tossing every content of your stomach up. He’s rubbing your back comfortingly, but you couldn’t feel more alone. “ — I’m not sick like that “ You barely whisper, hoping you can get the message across. Your eyeing the ground as you heave to get your breath back, but you can picture the look on his face. You hadn’t told anyone yet , not even Daryl, but you had to tell Hershel to prevent getting put in the same cell block as those that are sick . Who knows what that would mean for your baby? 
He’s a loss for words you believe, but you dare to look up at the man. And for some reason, the crazy man was smiling. Like this was good news at a time like this. “ Why are you -“ you stop to hold your breath as a second wave of nausea hits you, “ S-smiling?”. The back of your hand is attempting to block any smells from entering your nose and it occurs to the older man that he’s never seen you so vulnerable, but he doesn’t drop his smile “ It’s a blessing, Y/N. You smile when they happen “. If you had the energy, you’d roll your eyes at him, but all you can give him is a grunt “ Was it such a blessing for, Lori? “. You expect for his smile to drop at the mention of her name, but it doesn’t. He just shakes his head. He can see right through you. You’re just scared. But he’s seen you with, Judith. You and Daryl were the first to truly take care of the girl when , Rick lost his mind.
He's seen the light in your eyes as you held the baby close to you and how it grew bigger when, Daryl would take her from you. And he knows you didn't come from a great childhood and nether did Daryl, but you'd be great parents. " Have you told him? " Hershel ignores your attitude. This earns a scoff, as if it's clear you hadn't. Daryl would be on you like a hawk if you had told him. There'd be know way he'd go on the run knowing you're pregnant. And you're people need the medicine. More than you needed to tell the father . " And why not? " Hershel crouches down, face to face with you now. He glances at the scar on your cheek , remembering the night you returned after you had been taken by some creeps that got the better of you when you were out on a run by yourself.
You killed them all by the time the sun set, but no one knew you’d been taken. And it really killed, Daryl. Which could easily answer Hershel’s question. Daryl didn't leave you alone for a month after that. He could only imagine if you would've told him now. " It can wait till’ tomorrow ". Hershel nods and rubs a kind hand over your back. There’s bigger issues to handle right now. " Let's get you inside, huh? " He offers after you seem to get yourself together. You nod and he helps you back to your cell, only leaving when you're comfortable in bed, and he smiles to himself as the thought of a little Y/N running around the prison.
If he only knew what the future held for you instead...
PRESENT DAY
" C-Can you hear me?! " The person infront of you yells, but your vision is blurry and you can't form the words to acknowledge him. You fell running from the dead, that are currently trying to surround you and you know you should run, but you can't. You need to get up. You need to save your baby. " Y/N ! " The man yells again, and you wonder how the blurry stranger knows your name, but it's the lease of your worries as he begins to pick you up and all you can do is think back to the prison—and how you were taken all that time ago. But you can't muster up the energy to fight him as he trudges around the walkers to hopefully get you to safety. God knows you can't at the moment.
Your eyes try to adjust as you can hear bullets hit their targets and you briefly notice the brown staff hanging from the stranger’s person as your head hangs over his arm. Your brain tries to concentrate for just a moment, trying to remember who that person you knew that used one, but it fails you as your eyes roll back into your head.
" Hey " You mumble, barely awake when Daryl gets back from the run. Daryl narrows his eyes at you, setting his crossbow to the floor " What are you doin' in bed ? ". It's not like you to be in bed this early in the day. " Wasn't feeling well is all. Feeling better now. How was the run? " You explain, sitting up slightly hoping the world doesn't start spinning on you. He looks you up and down as if he believes other wise, but trusts your word. " Got the meds. Still in one piece " He sits next to you, taking a closer look at your pale skin.
" Good " You smile. He then puts his hand to your forehead as if you wouldn't tell him if you got the illness going around and you swat his hand away " I told you I'm fine". " Don't look fine " He points, eyes grazing your own. He knows something's wrong. Even if you might be fine now. Something was wrong. You couldn’t hide anything from him. Sighing at the very fact, you swing your legs out from under the blankets and you grab your knees " I threw up earlier ". He's quiet as he takes the information in. You don't have the illness. You'd be burning up by now. You sense his confusion and put it to rest " I'm pregnant, Daryl".
And you expect him to freak out. To be afraid. But he just sits there and lets a pregnant pause fill the air. Eventually, he brings his nail to his lip and lets out a deep breath, but no words are shared. It makes you wonder what's going through his head. If he wants this. If he wants this with you. Yes, you have been together for a long time, but this was never discussed. Never on the table. And with the childhood you both had, you never planned on having kids. " Are you sure? " He asks, breaking the silence. He knows you wouldn't tell him if you weren't, but he had to hear you say it. " Yes". He lets out a deep breath and places a hand on yours, squeezing it as he does " We'll make it work. It'll be ok. I won't let anythin' happen to you ".
He seems so sure in his words. It comforts you slightly. " Do you want this? " You then question. His eyes narrow at you again " T'hell does that mean? ". " Do you want this with me? " You clarify. Scoffing, he resists the urge to roll his eyes at you " What kind of stupid question is tha' ? ". You bite your lip as he stares you down. You've never had something so certain in your before. If you did, it would always leave. So you were giving him the option now, instead of waiting for the other shoe to fall. His eyes soften as it crosses his mind. " You're mine. This baby? Is mine. Got it? ". You nod, your heart warming, and he leans in to push your hair away from your face " M'not going anywhere ". You grab his hand and place a small kiss to it " Me either ".
You're ripped from your memories as something is tugging at the side of your head, causing your eyes to flutter open. There's a bright light over your head as the tugging continues, but your vision still isn't strong enough to make out your surroundings. You must've really hit your head. " You awake? " A deep voice asks you and you wonder if it's best to pretend other wise. Suddenly, the figure leans over you as to remind you his power over you at the moment " You with me?". Slowly, you nod. He sits back down and continues cleaning the wound on the side of your head " Cut it pretty good, but it will only need a few stitches ".
Only a few.
" You're going to want some of this " He offers a strange bottle to your lips. It smells of whiskey and you push it away with no explanation. " Suit yourself " It sounds as if he takes his own sip, but you're not sure. He proceeds to thread a needle before letting it pierce your skin. At first, you groan at the pain, but hold it in as you don't want whoever this is to see your weakness. That could get you killed. He loops the thread through your skin four times before ending your pain and cutting the thread from the needle. " It's not my best work, probably have a scar, but it'll keep you from dying " He acknowledges.
You watch his blurred figure put his surgical supplies away and when he returns, he sits infront of you " How's the vision? ". He proceeds to wave a finger infront of you, but stops as you don't attempt to follow it. " Should return to you in a couple of days ". He then helps you sit up, noticing how reluctant you are to accept his help " When I saw you, I thought about leaving you there to die, but then I remembered the last time we met. Do you remember it? ". You don't give a response. " You cared for me. Even when I swung a knife at you, you cared for me and told me there was a place for me... Even though I wasn't in my right mind. I'm still not " He reminisced. And then it hit you.
" Morgan? " You question, thinking about the time you found him in that town with Rick. " Surprised? ". You don't have a long history with the man, but at least you know you're safe-ish. " It's been awhile " You tell the man, reaching to touch your stitches. He cut the hair there to do so and you flinch when you come in contact with it. " You'll be fine. Couple days tops. Then you'll be on your way ". It's clear he wants you gone after that. " Fair enough".
After he's made himself clear, he leaves you alone in the blurry room.
--
Days pass slowly now. You believe it's been five, but you aren't too sure since Morgan keeps you locked in the room. He only comes in to give you food and to let you use the restroom. Today is no different. He comes in on schedule with a plate of food and orange juice, but he doesn't expect the smell to make you sick. " Mor- " He begins to greet you, but stops as he watches you grab at your stomach at the smell of bacon. " Oh god - " You hold your hand over your mouth before pushing past him and rushing outside. Immediately, you empty your stomach and grasp the grass beneath you. Morgan runs out after you, expecting this to be some form of betrayal, but stops at the door as he finds you sick.
It's all too clear to him why you're throwing up in his yard and he doesn't know how to respond to it. It reminds him of his wife— how she use to get so sick at the smell of meat too when she was pregnant. His stomach twists uncomfortably as you go through this alone. Where’s the father? Why did he find you alone and at deaths door? You wipe at your mouth as you try to recover and as you feel Morgan eyes on you , you sigh " I'll be on my way ". You push off of the ground, the cold air chilling your bones, and head to collect your things from him, but he stops you from entering his home. Your eyesight still isn't the best, but you can see the look on his face.
" How far along are you? ". You instinctively cradle your stomach as if you could protect your baby this way " Six weeks ". He drops his eyes to your stomach where you clutch at your shirt. You aren't showing yet. No it's too soon,but you would after another six. He couldn't send you out there by yourself. He has more than enough to keep you and your baby alive and healthy. And even though he's still not all together mentally, he knows this is what's right. " You're not going anywhere. You can stay here". Your eyebrows knit in confusion at his offer. Just a couple of days ago he wanted you gone. And you still have to find Daryl. There's no way you are staying here. Morgan senses your reluctance " How long do you think you're going to make it out there? By yourself? Not even one good eye to see those things before they see you ".
" I'll be fine, Morgan. I have to find them " You admit your mission. He mentally sighs at you, but doesn't stand down" That baby won't survive it. You might, but it won't ". His determination makes you question his motives. You know he's right, but why does he care about your baby? " Why do you care? You wanted me gone as soon as I was better ".
He doesn't answer your question, only extends his offer in desperation " I'll help you find your friends if you stay".
--
3 MONTHS LATER
You're currently digging in Morgan's garden, preparing it for the spring as the weather recently started to warm. It's not anywhere close to staying that way, but you want to get it ready. Morgan is out checking the fences to check for any breaches before the two of you continue your search for your family. And while there haven’t been a lot of leads on to where they could've gone, you won't stop looking. Even when you're nine months pregnant. You sigh at the thought and look down at your stomach. It's slightly round, but if you untuck your shirt no one could tell. And when you noticed the fact, your first urge was to tell Daryl. Like he was right there. And it killed you to remember he's not.
" The baby will like to play here " Morgan smiles, approaching the garden now. You know he's just trying to make you smile, but you don't want to be here that long. You thought Morgan would be distant with all things considered, but after he warmed up to you it seemed like you were the reason he got out of bed every day. You and the baby that is. He notices your frowning at the thought and he remembers the fact that you should be sharing this time with the baby's father. You get off of your knees and remove your gloves " Let's get going ".
You both head for his car and ride out to where you last left off, a map in your hands showing all of the areas searched " I was thinking we should hit this place next. Seems like a good place to hold up for a few months ". Morgan looks to where your pointing on the map with your red marker and nods in agreement. It takes about thirty minutes to get to said place, but once there you're ready to jump out and search the neighborhood infront of you. But of course, Morgan stops you and reminds you to let him search first. And he does before deeming it clear to let you out of the car. The pair of you then creep into the quiet neighborhood in hopes you find some sign of your loved ones.
The first couple of houses are a bust, but as you and Morgan clear the fifth he notices you drifting up stairs. " Y/N ! " He grunts, following you up them to find you inspecting dry blood on the floor. Morgan follows your eyes before a walker reveals himself at the end of the hallway. " I'll handle it " Morgan decides, as you don't have the chance to even get a good look at it. You watch him prepare his attack before your eyes land on something sticking out of it. Realizing what it is, you scramble over to the now dead walker and yank the item out of it. " What is it? " Morgan asks you. " I-it's a bolt for a crossbow " You explain, looking at the blood covered bolt like it's your whole world right now. Morgan tries to read between the lines, but fails. Why is a bolt important?
You examine it further , knowing fully well that you carved initials into Daryl’s bolts for this very reason, and after wiping some of the blood off of it you find your carvings.
D.D.
And maybe it's the hormones, or maybe it's the fact that this is your first sign of him since loosing him, but you begin to cry. " Y/N? " Morgan questions, crouching down to your level to try and comfort you. He lays a hand on your shoulder as you let the tears fall, but it's short lived as you both hear groans from outside. You wipe at your face , stuffing the bolt in your bag, and join Morgan who is now at a window looking down.
And what you find isn't comforting one bit, it's a whole group of walkers.
--
It was hard to get out of that, but somehow you both did without a scratch on either of you. And once you both got back to his house, you begin planning how soon you'd be going back. " I'm thinking we give it a day or two to clear- " You're thinking aloud, your map out again, but Morgan interrupts you " A day or two? Y/N we barely got out of there ". You don't pay him any mind " - should be enough time for a group that size. Need to get back to that house too ". Morgan groans aloud and yanks the map from your grip " We’re not going back! ". And like the bear he just poked, you jump to your feet and dare him to stop you " Yes we are! I found his bolt , Morgan! This is the closest we've been in months! ".
He tosses the map to the side " Yes, you found a bolt! Who knows how long it's been there?! We could've died for a bolt! Is that what you want ! ". Your cheeks are red as he says the obvious, but you can't accept it. He's out there. All of them are. He can see your want to continue to argue, but he needs you to see reason. If not for yourself, for the baby. One of these days you wouldn't be fast enough. Or strong enough. And you'd die. " They're gone! Long gone , Y/N ! Stop risking your life for ghosts! " he yells, and he watches the hurt spread across your face. Your eyes water and for a moment he wishes he hadn't said it, but it needed to be said.
" D-don't you think I think of that every day?! How they might be dead?! How h- " You let the tears poor as you clutch your stomach ," Every day I wake up and face the facts that I might have this baby alone! That they'll never know their dad or what it's like to have a family! And I sit in that bed and cry. Every morning! And then we find this bolt and you want to take that away from me! From my baby! ". You’re sobbing by the time you finish and , Morgan watches as you fall back into your chair " What would you give to have your wife back, Morgan?! WHAT?! ". Your free hand comes to cover your face and he could see how hard you’re trying to keep it all together. He approaches you slowly and kneels infront of you, offering a comforting hand, but you smack it away " Don't touch m-me ".
He ignores you and rubs your knee " I'd give anything to be with her again. I know that pain. But it got, Dwayne killed. My blindness killed my son. Do you want the same for your child? ".
You don't answer him, but it's clear that you'd have to put your wants and needs behind you. This baby needs to come first.
--
5 MONTHS LATER
" It's really coming together now " Morgan grins at his hard work. You roll your eyes with a smirk at the man and place a teddy bear into the crib he built " I'm not going to compliment you , Morgan. Forget it ". He lets out a genuine laugh at you, pointing to your baby bump " The little one will agree with me. Just wait ‘till it's born. You'll see ". Your hand drops to the large bump, glad that Morgan is excited for the baby to come. It's truly better than doing this alone. And this baby was doing something good in, Morgan. He was happier than when you met him. He would sing in the mornings, force you to dance with him when you got to thinking about the past, always bring back something for the baby when he went out, and you never miss the way he looks at the baby's room.
This baby wasn't just your blessing, but it was his. This was his redemption. " I think it'll like it here. This is a home now " Morgan grins, proving your point. " Alright , grandpa. I think what this baby will like is a apple " You joke, making your way to the kitchen. He follows behind you and leans against the counter as you cut one, waiting to help you sit down. This last month of pregnancy is really kicking your butt. You need help getting in and out of bed, up and down from a chair, and basically everything in between. But you try to help him in return by cooking , tending to the garden, and cleaning. You don't want him to think you aren't pulling your own weight.
You turn to look for the secret ingredient to add to the apple, only to find Morgan holding it. His smile is wide still " Did you think I'd forget ? ". You snatch the salt from his hand and tap some onto your apple , mocking him " Did you think I'd forget? ". He laughs at you and your hormones before helping you sit down to have your snack. " Why salt ? " He questions as you seem to be in love with the food in your mouth. You shrug, not bothering to reply as you devour the apple. " The baby likes it " You explain, rubbing your stomach once again. Sure, the baby gives you the weirdest cravings, sits on your bladder at all odd hours of the night, and keeps you up with all of its kicking, but you'd do anything for it.
As if it agrees, you get a sharp pain in your stomach. You grab at the spot and hiss slightly , the kicks have never been this hard. " You ok? " Morgan asks, but you don't have a chance to respond as you get another one right after. You grab the table tightly causing Morgan to come to your aid. " What is it? Is it the baby ? " He worries. And if you weren't in so much pain, you'd appreciate the true concern. " I- AH " You groan again, biting your lip now. Morgan notices the signs and attempts to get you out of the chair " Y/N — I think you're having contractions. We need to get you to the bed ". You shake your head at him, suddenly terrified at the thought. " Y/N - " . " - No! Not without, Daryl " You almost whine and tears begin brimming your eyes. This wasn't supposed to happen without him. He's supposed to be here with you. " Y/N this baby isn't going to wait on anyone! It's either the bed or this floor! ".
You groan at him, flashing him the angriest eyes he could ever imagine, but let him guide you to your room.
8 HOURS LATER
" They’re getting closer together now. You're going to need to start pushing soon " Morgan instructs from his place at your feet. You're sweating at this point and you can't help, but feel sad right now. Daryl’s supposed to be here pushing the hair out of your face and telling you to suck it up. That this was going to be worth it. " Morgan " You whimper, eyes locked on the bolt laying with some other belongings. Morgan rubs your ankles " I know, Y/N, but it's time ". It's the first time he's really acknowledged how painful this is for you and you appreciate how hard he's tried to keep your mind off of all of this pain.
You let out a deep breath and give him a nod, this baby isn't going to wait on anyone. " Now give me ten seconds of pushing and then you get a long break, you hear me? " Morgan asks, but it's not like you have any other choice but to accept. Nodding, you begin to push as he holds up his end of the bargain. And God, did it hurt. You've been beaten, shot, stabbed, and even fell off a two story house once, but did this take the cake. Those ten seconds feel like hours.
And the long break? It's a lie.
Every time you think you catch your breath, you're right back at it. " Oh—Fuck me! " You scream, causing Morgan to continue to encourage you. He's constantly telling you ' you're doing great! ' or ' keep going , almost there! ' and you're ready to kill him. How would he know if you're doing great? Does he have a baby coming out of him?!" I see the head! " Morgan announces, giving you some relief. This is almost over. " Give me one more big push! " He demands. You grind your teeth and push with all your might, somewhere in the back of your mind reminding you that after this is over you'll have your baby.
And it takes a huge push to bring her into this world. What else could you expect? It's Daryl’s kid. " Oh my- Hello! " Morgan laughs, revealing your baby from under the sheet that was your one line of privacy. Her cry fills the room and all you can do is stare at her. " It's a girl! " Morgan declares and clips the cord so you can hold her. " A girl " You whisper to her, as if she's the only one in the room now. She's crying as you let her lay on your chest and suddenly you don't feel alone anymore. A few tears slip down your face and she looks up at you, big blue eyes taking their first look around.
And it takes your breath away.
--
1 MONTH LATER
" Hey now, that's not how you treat Grandpa! " Morgan teases the little one in his arms as she spits up on his shirt. She doesn't seem to care as , Morgan wipes her mouth with the burp cloth " Yeah, I know. You're just like your mom. You don't care ". This earns a smirk from you as you watch from the sink, washing out her baby bottles " That's a compliment. Ain't that right, Rose ? ". She coos , almost like she's trying to agree, and Morgan gasps at her " After all I do for you! I thought we were best friends! ". You contently continue washing dishes as you listen to their banter. It's been a month since you had little, Rose and this is what every day usually consists of.
And Morgan couldn't be more in love. The little girl is his best friend truly. So, you didn't mind giving him the title Grandpa. You don’t have parents and neither did , Daryl so why not? Finishing your task, you leave them to dry and sit back down on the couch to be near her. " It's almost nap time, isn't it ? " He coos down at her and you agree. " I guess I'll be handing you back to, mommy then " He smiles down at the baby, but you wave your hand " Go ahead. I know you want to ". He jumps at the opportunity, rocking her all the way to her crib, and you sigh happily. No, this isn't how you pictured the first month with your daughter would be, but in its own way it was perfect. Rose just has a way of putting people back together again.
You take the opportunity to close your eyes, learning it's best you try and get your sleep on her time and not your own, but as you do something catches your eye. You narrow them at the window across from you and try to make out what exactly caught your eye, and it turns out to be a walker. " How did you get past the fence? " You whisper, reaching to your side for your knife. Since it's only one, you let Morgan stay with Rose , and exit the home to take care of it. It only takes a minute to kill it seeing as it's a old one, but when it drops to the ground you don't find any barb wire marks. Which means it didn't have to fight to get through ...
You look around as if you expect the worse, but you only hear it. The groans, the dragging of feet, and the chilling reminder of fear runs down your spine. Instinctively, you run back into the house " Morgan! ". He jumps out of his chair to see exactly what was so important that you'd risk waking, Rose from her nap and as soon as he opens the door, you’re there ready to retrieve her bags " We need to go! ". Morgan doesn't question you and runs for his own belongings, leaving you to grab her ' Escape bags '. This had been a plan made long ago. Bags should be packed in case of an emergency, and this was a big one. If walkers got through without any harm... Someone had cut your fence. Someone was watching you.
Scooping Rose from her bed, you carefully place her in her carrier as Morgan bursts back in with your bag as well. " What happened? " He questions, taking lead as you have the baby. You follow him down to the cellar, closing the door behind you, and begin the dark walk to the exit. " Someone's cut our fence. They let walkers through " You give the short explanation, hoping Rose doesn't begin to cry. If someone is after you and not just the house, she'd be a dinner bell. " We know the plan " , Morgan assures, " We follow it and we'll all be fine ". Reaching the exit, he barely peaks through the cellar door. He doesn't find any danger, so he guides you to follow him. You climb up the stairs and as soon as your back outside, you both book it for the car.
It was too quiet. Someone was definitely watching you all. Morgan feels the same way, but forces you both in the back seat before he throws himself in the drivers seat. If they wanted this house so bad, they could have it. You adjust Rose's carrier to click into the car seat as , Morgan speeds through the clearing in the woods. He's rapidly looking in the rearview mirror, hoping to catch a glimpse of whoever threatened his family like this, as you just focus on your daughter. " She ok? " Morgan asks, the thickness back in his voice that you remember from so long ago. He's in protection mood. " She's fine " You assure, your own thickness coming out as you watch your daughter flicker her eyes around. This is what you had to focus on. Not the plan, or Morgan, but her.
But there's one thing the plan didn't cover... Where do you go after?
--
1 ONE WEEK LATER
The week after you lost your home wasn't the easiest. You couldn't stop anywhere longer then a night before the walkers swarmed, Georgia itself had no where to turn for two people and a baby to survive as the raiders seemed to claim every place possible, and if you dared to even roll the window down it's like a swarm of walkers would be upon you. You didn't have any idea where to go, but you couldn't keep sleeping in a car with a one month old who cries every time the wind blows. Morgan has to be thinking the same as he searches the map for any idea of somewhere to hold up in. Somewhere that he could make last.
He glances over at you , you're fighting your sleep as Rose happily gets hers and he frowns at the sight. This wasn't a life for you. Georgia just isn't safe anymore. His eyes glance around the map as if a state would scream safety, but they don't. Yet, he picks Washington. He just feels strongly about it. So he starts the car again and heads towards the state. He just needs to make a place safe again for the two of you. " Just seven hundred miles to go ... " He whispers to himself. He doesn't know what waits for him or for you, but he'd make it ok. He had to.
Thankfully, the nine hour drive is spent during the night. You wouldn't wake up and question him until Rose got hungry, instead of every minute the sun peaked through the windows, and even then you just quietly fed and burped the baby, before she eventually fell back asleep. The beauty of new borns. And eventually, he got you both to Washington. The sun wasn't even high in the sky when he passed the bloody greeting sign as he entered the state. He doesn't take that as a red flag, instead gives it a wave like any new grandfather would do. He looks back in the mirror to find, Rose staring back at him and it's as if this confirms his choice.
Little does he know , Alexandria is only an hour away. And conveniently near the exact spot, Rose would decide she couldn't spend another minute in the car.
--
" Rose— sweetie I know " You try to soothe your baby, but she just isn't having it. You've changed her, fed her, and sang every nursery rhyme in the book. " Maybe we should pull over and stretch our legs " Morgan suggests, finding this stretch of road hasn't held one walker for ten minutes. You look for yourself and give into your daughter’s wishes " Ok, ok. We'll get some fresh air ". Morgan slows down and pulls to the side of the road, clearing the area around you before you step out with, Rose. She's still fussy at first, but slowly calms at the sight of a butterfly. " Thank, God " You let out a deep breath. Morgan reaches out for her so you can stretch and you hand her over, stuffing your gun in your waist band.
Morgan sways with the baby and points at the butterfly as you take a look around. It's going to be a sunny day by the looks of it, you'd have to make it a point to stop again and let Rose get some vitamin D . You let yourself lean against the car, taking a moment to catch your breath, but you jerk slightly at the sound of a twig snapping. Instantly, you pull your pistol and search for whatever is the source whilst Morgan comes to your side. He's not aware of the situation as he bounces , Rose slightly. " Get in the car. Now! " You whisper/yell at him. He looks around quickly, revealing his strained eyes , and does as you command.
You're searching every tree, every bush with your eyes as you wait for another noise. No way would you get caught off guard again. And then the strangest of things happens. A man, a little shorter than Morgan, walks into the middle of the road with his hands up. He's got a friendly smile like he just moved into the neighborhood or something, causing you to search the trees again. Is this a trap? We're they waiting for you to let your guard down? You decide to cut his walk short and meet him half way, but still keeping a safe distance. He stretches that friendly smile once in talking distance. You don't return it.
" I'm Aaron, don't worry I'm not here to hurt you. We just saw a car - " He begins, but you're already ready to shoot him " - We? Who's we? Do you really think I won't kill you and your friends ? Huh?! ". His eyes widen at your threat, but he attempts to calm you down " No- no ! I have a community! We have watch posts and one of the women saw a car coming our way! ". Your eyes narrow as you look for any sign of a watch post, praying he is just looking out for his community and that you don't have to waste ammo on killing him , but you can't see any. Tilting your head to the side, you glare at the man " Is this some fuckin' game to you? Who are you really?! ". His eyes are filled with fear , but he extends out his hand as a white flag " I've- I've got pictures. Just let me show you them ". You click the hammer back on your pistol, but motion for him to reach into his bag " Slowly ".
He keeps eye contact with you as he does, before tossing four of them your way. You carefully reach for them, pistol aimed at his heart the whole time, and examine them. The first one you see is of walls, the second a group of people who actually seem to be happy, and the rest seem to paint a picture of a sanctuary. " Why are you out here, Aaron ? Alone? " You question, eyes glancing back and forth. He seems to be relieved as you aren't yelling at him anymore " I'm always looking for people who need a place to go. And when we saw you, and then the baby.. We couldn't let you go without offering ". Instinctively, you look back to the car to see the outline of your child. " We have a baby back at Alexandria as well" He assures, but how could you trust him?
He's a stranger. " Sounds too good to be true " You retort, looking back to the man again. He lets out a small smile as if he thought the same " Yeah—it does. But it's real. Come see for yourself. You don't like it? You can leave. No harm done ". You stare him down for a long moment. Why is he being so nice? Turning on your heels, you walk back to the car and Morgan rolls down the window. " He says he has a community down the road —that we're welcome to join. He showed me pictures. Should we check it out? ". Morgan's face twists in thought, Rose drooling on his shoulder. You move to wipe her mouth with her cloth as Morgan sighs out loud. " I'll check it out. You stay here with, Rose. If it's good, I'll come back for you. If not, be ready to go ". Nodding, you switch places with the man and adjust to the seat.
You watch , Morgan follow the man down the road and pray that this would all be ok.
--
Morgan looks around at the gates that shield this place from the rest of the world. " It's pretty great, isn't it ? " Aaron grins in appreciation, but Morgan doesn't return it. This could all turn bad in two seconds and he's ready to wipe that grin off of his face if need be. " Open the gate! " Aaron calls to two women up on watch, Morgan counting exactly who he needs to take out first. The gates open on command infront of the unlikely pair, before he's greeted with so many friendly faces. People are walking around without a care like—like it's another Sunday in the neighborhood, but he doesn't miss that some of them are armed. He's then greeted by a Korean man who by the looks of it is signing off on some board. " New guy? " He asks Aaron after he's finished with his task, a small smile on his face.
" This is Morgan, Morgan meet Glenn " Aaron introduces. Glenn offers out his hand and , Morgan hesitantly shakes it. Glenn notices it and offers his opinion " Look, I was the same way when we got here, but this place? It's good. We've made it good". Morgan takes it into consideration, but doesn't comment on it. " He's with a woman and a baby. Wants to make sure this place is up to par before they come as well " Aaron offers, scratching his head as he realizes he never got your name " What was her name ? ". Morgan looks to Aaron again, debating on rather telling him or not, but decides it's fine since he already knows his" Y/N ". Aaron takes it into account, but all of the sudden , Glenn grabs Morgan's shoulder " Y/N? You said Y/N ? And a baby right ?!".
Morgan shoves the hand off of him, his hand reaching for his staff. How does he seem to know you? " Oh—oh my god! Wait here! ". Morgan watches him run off to god knows where and waits for the shoe to drop. " Where's he off to? " Maggie calls down to, Aaron from watch causing Morgan to look up at the woman. Aaron shrugs " I think he knows our guests ". Maggie narrows her eyes at , Morgan and climbs down the ladder to examine the situation " What's your name?". Maggie holds her hand over her eyes to block out the sun and Morgan's happy that finally someone here isn't as welcoming. That someone has sense. " Morgan ". Maggie looks to Aaron as the name isn't familiar to her, but Aaron explains " He's with a woman. Names Y/N, she has a baby ".
He watches her hold her stomach, like you use to, as tears brim her eyes " Oh my god ". Morgan begins to question what exactly is going on, but is interrupted as Glenn is running back now. And he's not alone. Two men accompany him now, all of them running for the entrance. But he recognizes one of them, it was Rick. And suddenly it all makes since. This was your people. And they were alive. " Morgan?! " Rick questions, the other unfamiliar man not bothering to ask questions and just readies a vehicle. " What's he doing, Rick " Morgan ignores ricks astonishment, pointing to who he'd find is Daryl. Rick looks to Daryl and then back to Morgan " That's Y/N's husband, Daryl". Morgan can feel the relief wash over him. He's alive. He's going to meet his baby for the first time. Rose would have her father.
" Let's go! " Daryl yells at them all, climbing inside of the car. " Mind showing us where she is? " Rick smiles, Glenn and Maggie already climbing into the car to greet you.
Morgan finally smiles at his old friend and nods " I'd be happy too ".
--
Swaying Rose outside of the car, you bite your lip in anticipation. Where's Morgan? Why is it taking so long for him to get back to you? Your heart pounds for your friend and Rose whimpers at you as if she can feel your anxiety. " It's ok, Rose. Mama’s fine and so is grandpa " You promise, placing a kiss to her head. You continue to sway her in pace before you hear the sound of two cars coming your way and you panic at the noise, but stall in place as Morgan leans out the window of one of them. You narrow your eyes at the man, wondering why he has such a big smile on his face, and shield Rose from their sight.
You trust Morgan, but these people are strangers. You let the cars pull to a stop, Morgan the first to step out, and he nods at you to let the people exit the vehicles. You nod back and Morgan motions them to come out. The first person you see is, Rick causing your eyes to double. Is this real? Was he really walking towards you? " Rick?! " You call, feet already moving towards him. He laughs happily at your sight, but it's when Daryl steps out that you stop in your tracks. He'd been watching you, making sure this wasn't some sick joke, but when he saw you rush to Rick, he knew. " Y-you're not here " You mumble in disbelief. This had to be a dream. Rose squirms in your arms as she lets out a soft cry and you look down at your child. Her wet tears prove that you aren't dreaming and it only takes that amount of time for, Daryl to reach the both of you.
His hands come to your face, examining you for hisself, and you smile at him with tears filling your eyes " It's you ". He nods, wanting to grab you into his arms and never let you go again, but there's a little baby that's stopping him. His eyes drop to the little girl, finding his features in hers, and he looks back up as if he's asking for permission. You nod and gently hand him the baby, only for her to slow her cries at the sight of him. It was like she knew. She sniffles at him and you take the opportunity to introduce the two " This is , Rose ". He looks to you out of the corner of your eye before back down at her " Rose huh? ". Smiling, you nod and he brings the baby to his chest. She adjusts to it, cooing at the affection, and you know that it just makes his day. " I thought you were gone. Both of you " He takes a shaky breath, tears brimming his own eyes.
You nod in return and he wraps his free arm around you, your face finding his chest as well. And this felt like home. Rose likes having you so close , sending out another coo, and Daryl laughs happily down at her " Ya' like that huh? ". He's already in love with the little girl, but Maggie inches her way into your little reunion. She gives Daryl a questioning look, but he nods and lets her come to hug you. You accept her into your arms and she hugs you tightly to her " I've missed you ". You smile at the all to familiar scent of your best friend and let her let out her tears. " I've missed you too" you admit. You two were like sisters. She pulls back, wiping the tears off of her face, before you notice Glenn waiting for his turn.
" Hey, bumble bee " You grin, referring to the sports car he stole at the beginning of all of this. He rolls his eyes at you and hugs you to him " I told you a million times that it was not yellow and black ". Smiling, you look over his shoulder at Rick. And yes you loved everyone here, but Rick and you have the longest history out of anyone. You were the one to get him out of that hospital. The one that helped him get back to his family. Once you’re out of the hug, you let the man pull you into a crushing hug. The feeling is mutual as you grab a fist full of his shirt. This was your family. Your brother. You only separate at the sound of Maggie playing with, Roses foot and smirk as Daryl doesn't let the woman hold her.
" Think he's going to let any of us hold her ? " Rick whispers to you as you both watch the scene in front of you.
" Give it about a year ".
--
That night, Maggie decides to throw a big dinner in your honor. Everyone is settled around the table as you're currently giving , Rose her dinner and you can feel all of the eyes on you. You don't mind though, even when some of those eyes are the new people you learned helped your family get to this point. You're grateful. Maggie and Glenn present their hard work as , Daryl rubs your knee from beneath the table. You smile at his touch, but keep your eyes on Rose. She's almost finished with her bottle, but her eyes are fighting to stay open. This was a big day for her.
As soon as everyone welcomed you back, she was passed through everyone's arms. Daryl didn't care for it, but you let everyone get their chance to hold her. Even Judith took a interest in her. And god, was Judith so much bigger. She took a minute to warm up to you again, but once you picked her up- she knew. She played with the ends of your hair as you talked amongst your friends, but eventually she found more interest in Rose. " She's really fighting it " Morgan comments, smoothing the few strands of hair she has from your side. Finally, she closes her eyes and you take the bottle away carefully. " We've got an old crib that we use to use for, Judith. You're welcome to it " Rick offers and Daryl accepts for the both of you. " I'll go get it " Daryl tells you, squeezing your knee tightly before going to retrieve the item.
You watch him leave and allow Morgan to hold the baby, as he hasn't gotten to all day. Everyone begins to pass around plates and fill them up with food, but you wait for Daryl to get back before you eat. You do, however, accept a glass of wine. " Two peas in a pod, you are " Abraham comments, pointing at your empty plate. You raise an eyebrow at him " Excuse me? ". Abraham sits down his fork and holds his hands up in surrender " Not an insult little lady, just an observation. I didn't think there was two of him is all ". You smirk at him and take another sip of your wine, but don't bother to reply. Maggie grins at his statement, as does anyone who knew you before, but it's carol who actually brings up the burning question in the room " How'd you make it out of there, Y/N ? ".
You look to , Morgan with a grateful smile " Morgan here found me. After the prison, I was running from a group of those things and hit my head pretty badly in the midst of all of it. I was going to die, but Morgan grabbed me and took me to his home ". You move your hair to show the scar to prove your point " He's not the best at stitches, but he makes up for it by being the best grandpa to Rose ". Laughter rumbles from his chest at the thought and it causes everyone to share happy glances. " I tried to find you all, but I was getting too pregnant to keep going out there. Eventually, I had to give it up and just wait for Rose to come ". Glenn takes a sip of his own wine and you briefly think back to the CDC, before he adds on " We looked for you too,you know ? ". His eyes seem to be full of remorse, but Maggie grabs his shoulder as if to remind him that this is not his fault.
Michonne finally appears, rushing into the room like a mad woman. She was on a run when you were found, so you grin as she lays eyes on you. You stand from your seat to greet her and when you say she soaked your shirt with tears, it's an understatement. Like everyone here, you had a special relationship with her as well. You two have an understanding that only two could have when you essentially are the same person " W- we looked for you.. Where were you?! ". Her hands are gripping your back like you're going to fade away. " Morgan found me. Remember him? " You answer. She nods at the man and you pull back to show her , Rose. You hold a finger to your lips and she excitedly nods. She leans over Morgan's shoulder to get a closer look whilst you climb back into your seat.
" She looks just like you " She awes, taking her own seat. You shake your head " No. that girl is all her daddy. Got his eyes and everything ". Dinner continues as usual after that comment and you're grateful when, Daryl returns because you're starving. He wipes his hands from the dirt that had to be cleaned from the crib, but gladly takes your hand as you make him a plate. You then make your own and happily chew the sweet carrots. Daryl glances over at you as you do, wanting more than anything to be alone with you right now, but let's you enjoy the food. Morgan then offers to put, Rose down and even though Daryl wants to object, you nod at him. You give rose a kiss on the head before the man leaves. You squeeze Daryls hand to reassure him of , Morgan's intentions and continue your meal until everyone begins to help, Maggie clean up.
You follow , Sasha into the kitchen with various plates and she offers you a kind smile as you help her wash them. " You're like a legend around here you know? " She asks, handing you another dish to dry. Your eyebrows come together " Why's that ? ". She gives you a look as if you should know by now. " After the prison fell, and everyone eventually found each other you were the goal. We didn't know where we were going, but god was everyone dead set on finding you. And when we couldn't.. everyone just began sharing their favorite stories of you. Times got hard, but it helped ". You wouldn't ever consider yourself a legend, but understand why they used you as a coping mechanism. You did the same.
Not sharing another word, you continue this pattern until everything is clean. " I'm going to head to bed. It's good to have you back, Y/N " Sasha smiles, offering you another hug. You return it and watch her leave the kitchen, Daryl coming in to take her place. " Ready to go? " He bites his thumb. You nod and toss the towel you used to the side " Yeah ". He wraps his arm around your waist as you walk through the house, mumbling your good nights, and he leads you to his home. Which you guess is now yours as well. " This place is nice " You comment, interrupting the peaceful silence. Daryl nods in agreement, but doesn't comment. You narrow your eyes at him, he's obviously upset about something. " What's wrong? " You question. " Nun' " He doesn't make eye contact, but you just get infront of him and put your hand on his chest. " I've known you for a long time, Daryl. What's wrong?".
He looks to his feet uncomfortably, but you push him to look at you. " I couldn't find Ya' " He admits. Rolling your eyes, you place your hands on his cheeks " I couldn't find you either. But we're here now. And that's what matters ". He doesn't seem to believe that so you shove your lips on his and instinctively, his hands find your waist. " Forget about all that, ok? ". His forehead leans on yours and you feel him nod. " Now come show me this house of yours " You offer, grabbing his hand and heading towards it. " That one " he points so you know where you're going. " Fancy " You joke and pull him up the stairs. And it's almost like old times. It reminds him of the times you'd both sneak out of the prison and go to this cabin he found. You let him open the door for you and you step in to take a look around.
Morgan is already here some where with, Rose, but you want to take a minute to see where Daryl’s been staying. " It ain't much " He shrugs his shoulders, but you disagree. " I spent so much time wondering where you were. I tried to picture it... This is everything " You awe at the large house. He'd done the same. He counted the days and you had almost been separated a year. He tried to picture where you were and if the baby was born yet. He lets it go though as you’re finally here. He guides you up the stairs where you can hear , Morgan rocking in a near by room, but Daryl guides you to his room instead" Oh my god " You smile ear to ear. He had a huge bed. He watches as you jump on it and you motion for him to join you.
He does as asked and you take the opportunity to kiss him. Really kiss him. You missed him so badly and everything was just .. right again, but you need to feel close to him again. And he doesn't stop as you climb on top of him, digging your hands into his hair as his hands grab the bottom of your thighs. " I missed you, Daryl " You admit, leaning back slightly. " M'sorry you had to do all of that by yourself " He refers to , Rose. You purse your lips " Once she was born.. none of it mattered. She was worth it ". You can tell he enjoyed hearing you talk about her like that. " I wanted to be there for it " He admits, playing with the ends of your hair. " Stop it " You frown, you never liked when he beat himself up.
" How old is she? " He asks, his eyes looking towards the door. " Only a month ". He nods and you let him sit up, it's obvious he wants to be with her. " You go ahead, Maggie mentioned you guys have hot water " You smile at the idea. It's actually to give him alone time with, Rose. He nods and lets you do as you please before going down the hall. Morgan's there, halfway asleep in his chair, but Daryls presence wakes him up. He rubs at his tired eyes as Daryl walks over to the crib where Rose sleeps. She looks so tiny all swaddled up in her blanket. " I didn't hear you get in " Morgan explains, but Daryl thinks nothing of it. Morgan kept you safe . In Daryl’s book he could stay as long as he wants.
He watches, Daryl watch over Rose, but he feels like he has to let him know " She wanted to search longer—Y/N. I made her stop ". Daryl turns to the man in confusion " Why? ". Morgan glances towards the crib and back to him " She wasn't showing yet, but she would soon. We ran into a group of walkers and barely made it out. What would happen the next time? When she was too pregnant to fight? ". Morgan wanted to get this off of his chest the moment he realized who Daryl was. " Hard to believe she listened to you " Daryl turns back to his child. " Had to make her realize you might be dead ". Daryl’s lips form a fine line. On one hand, Morgan did what was right, but on the other he shouldn't have pushed you like that.
He could only imagine what he'd do if someone tried to tell him that. " She's strong. She moved past it, but she asked for you when she was having Rose " Morgan admits the sensitive information. He'd want someone to let him know if he was in the same shoes. Daryl lets out a sigh, of course you did. He was supposed to be there. " I don't say this to hurt you, but to let you know that I was the one that held her back. Not the other way around ". Daryl doesn't face the man, but acknowledges it " Thank you, for keepin' 'em safe ". Morgan attempts to leave, only stopping to pat him on the back, and leaves the house to give him a night alone with his family.
Rose makes a face at the noise this creates, but stays asleep. Deciding it's best, he leaves the room to let her sleep. He finds you back in his bedroom with your hair wet and and in a towel. You're staring at a picture on his night stand , smiling to yourself as you seem to like that he left it there. It was a picture taken of the two of you back at the prison. Glenn had taken it off guard, the only true way to get a picture of Daryl, but you were grateful for it. He comes behind you to see what picture you're looking at , but you set it down before he can. " I have something for you " You turn to him, thinking of one picture you have. He furrows his eye brows at you as you head for your bag. You reach in the front pocket and retrieve it, handing it over to him in hopes this will make him feel better.
After Rose was born, Morgan took the picture of you two. You look so tired, but so blissfully happy as rose slept on your chest. You watch Daryl trace his finger over the picture before he suddenly brings you into a tight hug. This had to be the best gift he's ever gotten. You can feel him shake slightly, but don't let go of him. You had time to go through the emotions of being without him, but it seemed he didn't. Or he wouldn't let himself more likely. " It's ok " You whisper, his head coming to your shoulder. You can feel that spot of skin dampen and you let him let it out.
He eventually pulls back from you, but kisses you instead of releasing you completely. " M'never leavin' you two again . I promise ". You agree , his lips finding yours again.
--
" Shh- yer' goin' to wake 'er up " Daryl whispers to Rose, before placing the bottle in her mouth to end her cries. Her tears slowly subside and she greedily sucks on the bottle causing Daryl to smile slightly. It had to be around three am, but to finally be able to be a dad he'd wake up at anytime for her. He takes in Rose's features and awes at the fact he can see a lot of you in her little face, but part of him is there too. She's got the same beauty mark on her cheek that he has. His finger grazes her cheek as she continues to slurp down the bottle, but peeks a eye at him as if to say ' I'm watching you '. This reminds him of the first time he met you- the same look on your face. You were a force not to be messed with back then.
Not that you aren't now, but at least now you weren't trying to stab him. The memory of you defending Rick all that time ago at the quarry causes that smile to spread across his lips. He thinks he'll keep that first interaction from Roses knowledge. Little did he know, Dear uncle Rick would tell Rose anyways when she got older. Which would result in Rose excitedly telling everyone she knows that her mom is basically a bad ass. As if you knew he was thinking about you, your frame appears in the door way. You're in one of his shirts and he can feel the way his heart speeds in his chest, just like always. " Must be three am " You offer him a tired smile. He nods in response and adjusts the baby in his arms causing you to bite your lip. Watching Daryl care for Rose was such a sight, to say the least. He then moves to burp the small baby and it reminds you of when Judith was born.
You remember thinking ' He was meant to be a dad '. And sure enough, here he was. His large hand pats her back and you take the opportunity to grab her blanket from the crib " How about you bring her to bed and she can sleep with us ". He grins at the idea and wipes her small mouth before following you back to bed. " She usually sleeps on my chest, but I think she might like yours better " You suggest, knowing it was time she got the skin on skin time that she's been denied. Plus, you kind of liked the idea of getting some sleep for once so it’s a win win. Daryl doesn't argue with you and climbs into bed with you, slowly due to the baby, and you help him adjust Rose to a safe position on his chest. " There you go " You whisper to your daughter and give her a gentle kiss to her nose before occupying the empty side of his chest.
You smile contently as Rose's hand lands on your cheek, completely by accident, but you'd take it. Daryl watches the small interaction and it's like the past year didn't matter, that this moment right here made it all disappear.
And when your eyes finally close, but your hand still finds a way to hold him close he decides to forget all of the time apart. He'd let go of all of the guilt, anger, and the fear that plagued him for so long. Instead, he would focus on his little family and raising Rose. He'd make up for lost time by picking you flowers like he did when you first got together and holding you tight at night, but still keeping that watchful eye on you. The one that caused many arguments. Because well- you could take care of yourself, but he'd never let what happened happen again. You could scream at him all you want, but he'd still do what he needs to do.
And he'd be a dad to Rose. He'd hold her hand and play any game she wanted, even if that meant wearing some stupid crown. He'd teach her how to hunt and how to throw a punch because if she looked anything like you she'd need to throw a punch or two. And when she got older, he'd listen to the conversations she would have with you. He'd hear how you would soothe her worries and braid her hair, but never forgetting to kiss her on the cheek. And he'd then realize he wants another kid to hold his hand and take up space in your bed. Because the best thing he's ever done was make you a mom. So, one night as Rose slept over with Judith, he'd kiss your neck and suggest the very idea.
Which is how you ended up getting pregnant with twins and two little girls lying on your chest for Morgan to take a picture of, but this time Daryl would have his place in them whilst he proudly placed a kiss to your head.
376 notes · View notes
okk--maaan · 4 years
Note
Idk if you write for Sackler but if you do could you do C1 from the smut ficlet prompts? ☺️ If you don't write for him any other character of your choosing would be nice :)
Hello friend! Soooo I hope you weren’t looking for actual smut lmao. Because that’s not what ended up happening here. Instead, I took the opportunity to introduce Sackler as on of my Boys.
psstt - feel free to continue to request Snackler now that he’s OFFICIALLY a part of the line up 😉
WC: ~1k
CW: again nothing really, but we got Champ now! (I really like the sentiment behind Kid, but I didn’t want to reuse that - for obvious reason), also fuck canon because this timeline probably doesn’t really fit there
Tumblr media
You and Adam have been neighbors for a few years now. You live on the same floor, one door down from each other. It was rare for you to ever see him. You work during the day and you’re not really sure what he does, but most of New York works odd hours. He is probably in the service industry. Although you pegged him more as the eccentric type, creative, maybe a writer. Whatever he did with his time, the two of you only talked a handful of times. Neighborly pleasantries. “Hi’s” when you pass in the hallway. He once helped you carry a heavy package up the stairs. There was a dog last summer that you had to corral back onto an odd makeshift leash that Adam must’ve constructed himself.
Sackler was definitely interesting. But never anything but nice to you. Always offering a genuine toothy grin and bright eyes. Unlike the other “interesting” characters you encountered throughout the city.
------------------------------
It’s been a long week and today hasn’t gone by any faster. You’re ready for several glasses of wine, your couch, and mind numbing television. But it seems that fate -- and your friend Sam following behind you -- had different plans.
As you round the top of the staircase, you’re talking over your shoulder, and literally run straight into Adam.
Of course.
Fuck he is...solid. You feel like an old cartoon as you shake your vision back into focus.
“Oh ffuuckin shit,” Adam grunts. Waving an iPhone in the air and pointing at it like it has a personal vendetta against him he says, “Sorry fuckin cell phones. I don’t know WHAT THE FUCK IT WANTS FROM ME!” He’s yelling directly into the thing like he expects it to answer back. As he looks up he sees who he ran into. He figured it would be one of the old bats that always seem to get in his way when he’s in a rush. But all he sees is you. His cute neighbor from down the hall. His frustration flees and he feels like he’s lost control of every other brain function.
You wince through your teeth and rub the skin where your neck got twisted all weird in the collusion. “Ahhh shit, Champ. You okay?” he asks, reaching up to help you massage at the sore muscle. Like you’ve had this intimate relationship for years. And maybe you had. Maybe all those one word greetings and friendly smiles and waves were enough to develop some unspoken bond.
But obviously it couldn’t be that serious.
“Mmmh yeah Sackler. I’m good. Nothing a little stretching can’t fix,” you chuckle in response, swiveling your head this way and that to loosen up. “Maybe just look out where you’re going next time.” He jabs his finger at your chest, “Huh. I could say the same thing about you there, Champ.” With that, you shake your head and squeeze past him. He bids you and Sam adieu (his literal words) in his usual dramatic fashion.
You are fully prepared to file this bump along with your other innocuous Adam Sackler encounters.
------------------------------
You and Sam are only half way through your first bottle of wine and first episode of Love Island (the UK version - and they’re only an hour long even though it feels like a lot happens each episode) when you can tell they’re about to burst. You roll your eyes and say, “Yes Sam?” “I think you should hook up with that weird Sackler guy!” they burst. Something about that word - weird - makes your heart hurt a bit for Adam. You always had the feeling that he was misunderstood for his passions. “Come on. He’s not weird. He’s just a dude doing his own thing. And I don’t even know him well enough to know what ‘his own thing’ is,” you dismiss the suggestion. “Okay sure. But he’s clearly into you, Champ,” they wiggle their eyebrows on that last word. How many times can you roll your eyes tonight? Maybe you should start keeping count.
“I. Dare. You.”
Fuck.
Sam knew you wouldn’t, couldn’t turn down a dare. Neither of you did since the inception of your friendship. One of those stupid things you say in the middle of the night that never goes away. Although it seemed like Sam was daring you more than you were daring them.
Faced with the ultimate checkmate and no other moves left, you down the rest of your glass and take a couple extra sips from the bottle. “Fine,” you spit as you stand for the door. “But you’re buying pizza when I get back.” Sam throws their hands in the air, accepting the wager.
Add another tally to the eye roll count.
As you leave your apartment, you realize you only have like 10 feet to figure out a game plan. You couldn’t really just walk up to this practical stranger and say ‘hey wanna fuck?’. Could you?
You shake any inhibitions from your body, decide to just wing it, and knock on Sackler’s door. On the other side, you hear crashing and clanking before he yanks it open. And of course he’s already shirtless. And sweaty. Why is he so sweaty?
“Ohh heeyy yoouuu. You’re not here to sue me or anything are you?” he chuckles nervously. Instinctively, your hand finds its way to the back of your neck. “Nah man. Who do you think I am? Mr. Anderson?” you point a thumb towards the other end of the hall. “Fuck. Yeah. That guy thinks he fuckin owns this place. So what’s up then?”
“Wanna fuck?” you ask, more straightforward than anything else you’ve ever said in your life.
Sackler nearly chokes on the spit in his mouth. But he couldn’t be more fuckin wired. He’d been waiting for this day since you fuckin moved in. “I thought you’d never fuckin ask, Champ,” he says with a devilish grin, stepping aside. Finally letting you into the world that was the enigma of Adam Sackler.
89 notes · View notes
muwur · 4 years
Note
Hiii and welcome!! May I please request for the lovable annoying baby Hinata who has a HUGE crush on this popular girl in his class and one day she sees him at the mall or something and rushes to him begging him to pretend to be her boyfriend because there’s a group of guys that won’t leave her alone and that’s when she finally realizes that this gorgeous sweetheart exists and Hinata is just on cloud 9 the entire time but then he remembers it’s all fake :((((( teeeee
✿ pretend boyfriend pt. 1
♡ scenario ♡ for hinata
❧ fem reader
✎ 3.2k words
a/n: aw hello ty for the welcome <3 also this request made me cackle AAHAHAHAHA. also this format is interesting lolol, im so indecisive about how i want it
anyways, hope u enjoy hehe >.> this came out a lot longer than i had originally planned but did i even have a plan in the first place buut i aint complaining LOL
also yes theres going to be a pt 2 firhfnxfwifj hehe
requests: open! pls bbys dun b shy i have summer skool soon fml i need this to make me procrastinate on work LMAO
-having been preoccupied with volleyball, crushes never crossed Hinata’s mind
-however, he was about to find out that he was quite clueless when it came to love
-he found himself speeding to school on his bike one morning, riding at breakneck speed to try to make it on time
-ahhhh, i was so excited about the first day of going to karasuno and seeing their volleyball team that i couldnt sleep until 4 am...!
-that explains why he overslept
-lost in his thoughts, he nearly failed to notice the girl who was walking in front of him
-and so, at the very last minute, he swerved. i nto a tree.
- “oh my gosh! are you okay??”
-if he wasn’t okay before, now he’s cURED because the most beautiful girl was looking down at him with an outstretched hand, concern in her eyes
-he jumped up instead and waved his arms in front of himself, blushing and nodding, “y-yeah, I’m fine! don’t worry about me, a-are you okay??”
- “you’re the one who crashed into the tree!” you responded with shock as you moved to pick up his bike off the ground (luckily, it was undamaged)
-he took the handlebars after you offered them to him
-you frowned slightly. “i’m sorry, i should’ve watched where i was going. are you hurt?”
-he was too busy gawking at you to realize his head started bleeding
-cue you yelling frantically “y-your head! it’s bleeding!” and rushing him to the nurse’s office
-in his head: ‘i-im holding her hand’
-nearly combusted on spot
-and that was how he met you
-later he found out he actually shared the same class with you!
-though you never seemed to notice LOL
-you sat on the opposite side of the room, closer to the front of the class
-he sat all the way in the back, so it’s not like you would’ve really seen him but it was the perfect spot for hinata to stare at you and not pay attention to class
-and during breaks or when the teacher left the room for a few minutes, everyone around you would try to spark up a conversation with you
-oh how he wished he could make you smile and laugh like that too
-and whenever he saw you outside of class, he hid immediately (behind walls, doors, lockers, people *coughkageyamacough* “hinata boke!”, etc) and admired you from afar, way too nervous to approach you after your first encounter several weeks ago
-he just kNOWS he’ll do something stupid and end up a stuttering, blushing mess
-besides, you probably forgot who he was ;((
-one day at lunch, he hid behind yamaguchi, who was confused until he followed hinata’s intent gaze to your form, which was walking by in front of the pair
-kageyama, who also took notice, smiled devilishly
- “pfffft, she’d never glance your way”
- tsukki deadpanned, “you don’t stand a chance. she’s way too pretty for you and people are lining up just to talk to her”
-cue hinata fighting kags n tsukki, blushing and with tears pricking at his eyes
- “aw, guys, don’t be so mean, I think he just has a crush!” yams snickered what an angel (no i am not in love w this man)
-one weekend, hinata was out in a nearby shopping area to get some snacks for natsu cuz she wouldn’t stop bugging him about it (“you ate the rest of my candy, so you have to go get me some more!”)
-as he was leaving the store, hand in his bag, he felt a tug on his sleeve and heard a “psst”
-some higher being must’ve blessed him that day because here he was, face to face with the girl who’s been on his mind everyday for several weeks
-sdgfhjkljihyuitufjhk
-error.exe
-he opened his mouth to say something, maybe like a:
-“h-hey! you look familiar, I totally don’t know your name or think about you before i sleep at night, s-so hOWS the weather???”
-but before he could humiliate himself speak, you gave him a small smile and asked, “aren’t you the guy i took to the nurse after you crashed into that tree?”
- “y-yeah, that was me!” he stuttered out
-he was trying so hard to keep his cool, but he could feel his palms get sweaty and his body quiver with pANIC
-you stifled a giggle with your hand (hinata: so cute dfghjfgljkl) "im glad to see you’re doing well. sorry, i never introduced myself. my name’s y/n, what’s yours?”
-you extended your hand as a greeting
-yet all he could do was stare at it, dumbfounded
-the two brain cells he owned said we ouTTIE
- “my name’s hinata!” he yelled dramatically for no reason. “sorry, my hand’s a bit sweaty, otherwise i would shake yours!” so instead, he bent forward in a bow
-eyes wide at his sudden outburst and gesture, you laughed in response and waved a hand, “it’s okay, really! nice to meet you again, hinata”
-a few moments of silence passed by, he was still bending over, and you were looking at your surroundings awkwardly
-risking a glance up, he caught a nervous expression on your face, and it made his eyebrows furrow in concern
- “hey, are you okay?” he asked as he straightened his body
-nice. smooth and direct.
-you sheepishly looked at the ground and absentmindedly itched the side of your head, twirling a strand of hair with your finger
- “this is kinda embarrassing, but um... could you do me a favor? i promise it’s nothing too bad!”
-little do you know he would literally do aNYthing for you right now
- “of course!” he replied a little too quickly. “w-what is it?”
- “soooo, i ran into these guys from school earlier, and they won’t stop bothering me, especially this one guy. a lot of girls like him and think he’s cool, but he’s such a jerk! i honestly don’t know what they see in him. he’s been so insistent on dating me the past few weeks that i try to avoid him as much as possible...”
-you shyly looked up at him and he had to refrain from exploding
- “could you please, uh, pretend to be my boyfriend?”
-b-b-b-boYFrIeNd??
- “y-y-y-your b-b-b-boyf-f-friend?” he managed to sputter
-you clasped your two palms together in front of your face like a prayer and leaned forward slightly, closing your eyes. “just for today, i promise! i remember you were really sweet when i first met you, so i thought i could ask you! i need to get a few things and i know he’s still around here, so i might run into him and his friends again. also, earlier, i uh... kinda told him i had a boyfriend to see if he would back off, but i think it just made him angrier...”
-you were talking a bit too fast for hinata’s nonexistent brain to process, but he got the gist
-basically, he needed to pretend to be your boyfriend in front of some guy that wouldn’t leave you alone
-it almost sounded like a dream come true
-except for the fact this was all fake and he wasn’t actually your boyfriend
-BUT HE GOT TO TALK TO YOU AND PRETEND TO BE SOMETHING HE WANTED TO BE
-AND PROTECT YOU
-AND HE GOT TO TALK TO YOU
-but...
- “err, how do i do that?”
-you looked back up at him questioningly. “do what?”
-he looked off to the side in embarrassment. “w-well, i’ve never really dated anyone, so i’m not sure how to act and make it believable...”
-you clasped his hands making him even more flustered and jumped up in excitement
- “so you’ll do it??”
-he could only manage to nod in response
- “great! ahhhh, thank you so much! you don’t know how much i appreciate this! as for the acting... well, we just have to do couple-y things. y’know, hold hands, stand close to one another, feed each other, take pictures together, kiss, all that stuff. just follow my lead!”
-did his ears deceive him?
-did you just say
-kISS??
-he?? was going to get?? to?/ kisS yOu?//dfokgjif
-he definitely looked like an idiot right now
-wide eyes glazed over, mouth opened slightly for the soul leaving his body, a grey and sickly pale complexion, stomach twisting from nerves and butterflies
-noya and tanaka would be so jealous
-and possibly kill him so they could replace him as your pseudo boyfriend
- “hinata? what’s wrong, d-did i say something?”
-your concerned voice brought him back to earth
-gazing into your cute, confused eyes, he took a deep breath and exhaled
- ‘im acting so uncool right now! y/n needs my help!’
-he mustered up the courage to flash you a determined smile and a thumbs up. “i’ll be the best fake boyfriend you could ever ask for!”
-you could’ve sworn you felt your heart skip a beat
-you chuckled at his genuine display and smiled back. “then in that case, would you mind tagging along as i pick up a few things?”
-he could barely hold himself together when you clasped his hand and scooted close to him
-so close he could smell a pleasant scent wafting from you
- ‘i cant believe this is happening im holding her hand agAIN was this meant to be—‘
-and then his mind went blank for like the hundredth time in the last several minutes
-he followed you around, trying to steady his rapidly beating heart and ignore the warmth that remained on his cheeks
-how could you be so calm when you two were holding hands for so long?? (kags: it means she doesnt like u)
-he was both elated and terrified at the same time
-hinata couldn’t help but relish the way your fingers felt interlocked with your own
-how you slightly swung your arms together as you walked
-the way your eyes shone as you talked so casually with him
-the crinkle of your eyes and the sweet sound of your laugh when he said something that was apparently funny
- ‘fjjkdjnf i made her laugh‘
-he couldn’t help but notice the way your hair brushed your face when you leaned forward to inspect an item on a shelf
- “this is kinda cute, don’t you think?” you held up a small plush of a hedgehog
- “y-yeah, adorable!” but i’m not talking about the hedgehog
-it was no surprise to him, really, to see why you were so popular with everyone
-what’s not there to like? aside from your stunning beauty and intelligence, you were naturally charming and radiated an aura that just drew others in
-two hours passed and you both ended up sitting at a table, hands linked together across the table’s surface
- “ah, i need to answer this,” you breathed out, letting go of his hand to rummage your bag and answer your ringing phone
-ngl his hand was already getting cold and he missed your touch
-after a few nods and short replies, you ended the call and stood up
- “well, now that i’ve gotten everything, i have to head home now. ..”
- “oh... i-i mean, oh, alright! uhh, it was nice um, shopping with you!”
-his heart sank a bit now that this blissful time had come to an end
-disappointment seeped in hello darkness my old friend
-you, too, were a bit dismayed. you never expected to have enjoyed your time with him that much
-how come you never saw him at school? you definitely would’ve loved to get to know him more...
- “y-yeah, i had a good time, too! er, shopping, i mean! thanks again for following me around, though. you’re really sweet, hinata. i don’t know what i would’ve done without your help...”
- ‘come on, this is your chance!’
-boyo took another deep breath and opened his mouth to say, “y/n, could we do this again som--”
- “y/n! heyyy, i’ve been looking for you, sweet cheeks!”
-you both whipped around to see a group of guys approaching your table
-quickly, you pulled hinata close to you and whispered in his ear, “act natural.”
-nAtUral?????
-nodding, he stood up straighter and hesitantly snaked an arm around your waist
-then stiffened in fear when you were both surrounded by a group of guys who were all way taller than him
-you gave the boys a suspicious eye and scooted closer into hinata’s touch
-“what do you want? for the last time, i am not going out with you. don’t you know anything about respecting other people? besides, i’m already with someone,” you huffed
-the one in the front cocked an eyebrow at the sight of you two
-he had silky dark hair, smooth skin, a captivating gaze, and a smirk that could creep right under your skin
-“you expect me to believe small fry’s your boyfriend? him? with YOU? you could do so much better, buttercup. I could make you feel so good.”
-hinata could tell this guy was bad news. really bad news. he was the type who wouldn’t take no for an answer
- ‘ahhh, what do i do?? if i just stand here, he’s gonna keep harassing her! and possibly even hurt her...’
-the guy inched closer to you, much to your obvious discomfort as you stepped back, and he reached out to touch your cheek
-but hinata was quicker, and he slid in front of you before the guy could lay a finger on you
- “leave her alone! she obviously wants nothing to do with you.”
-the fiery glint in his eye was almost enough to make the other guy back off, but his pride wouldn’t let him
-angry, he instead grabbed fistfuls of hinata’s collar and spat in his face, “say that again, shorty.”
-hinata continued to stare into the other guy’s eyes daringly and grabbed a hold of his wrist in response
- “she said no. quit harassing a girl who’s made it clear she’s not interested, or else.”
- “or else what.”
-his grip on the guy’s wrist tightened and his eyes sharpened. “you’ll have to get through me, first.”
- “tch,” the taller male scoffed. he let go of hinata, pushing him back and glaring as he did so. then he glanced over at you still standing behind the orange-haired boy
- “bet you’ll get bored of shortstack over here soon enough. i’ll be waiting,” he remarked with a wink
-then he and his friends turned and walked away, disappearing from view
-hinata, who’s been running on pure adrenaline during this whole encounter, then collapsed on the floor from all the excitement and terror he tried to contain
- “h-hinata?!” you gasped, using your arms to support his sluggish body
- “ahhh... i thought he’d at least swing at me, but i got lucky...”
-he sounded breathless
-however, the last thing he expected was the soft press of your lips on his cheek
- “thank you, hinata. i really appreciate the way you stood up for me back there. no one’s ever really done that for me.”
-how many times can you die and come back to life in the same day?? p sure hinata’s broken the record for that by now
- “o-o-o-of course! i couldn’t just let him keep thinking that going after you like this is o-okay! i-i didn’t even do much, i-i mean you’ve been standing up to this guy for weeks, this was the least i could do to help--”
-and you were huGGING HIM
-he awkwardly returned the gesture, eyes wide with shock as he patted your back
- “i mean it. thank you. i hope he backs off, but...” you bit your lip and pulled away
- “w-what’s wrong...?”
-you sighed. “i have a feeling he’s still going to be bothering me for a while. i hate to ask this of you, but...”
- “could you pretend to be my boyfriend for a bit longer? at least until he gets the hint and stops...?”
-did this mean...
- ‘dating’ you at scHOOL???
-kageyama and tsukki will never let him live it down, he could already imagine their comments
- “why’d she pick you of all people for this job?? you’re so?? you???”
- “couldn’t she have chosen to be with someone more believable??”
-he shook his head from his thoughts
- “i-is that a no?” you asked worriedly
- “n-no! i mean, yes! i mean, ignore that! i can pretend for as long as you need, y/n.”
- “ahhh, thank you so much, hinata! i promise i’ll treat you to something in return!” you brought him back in a hug, swaying side to side in glee
-you both stood up after you let go. “we should exchange numbers!” you suggested
- ‘oh my gawd, im getting her number rdftegiuofref’
-tanaka and noya would be so proud tho
-you quickly typed down your contact information on his phone before handing it back to him. “alright, here you go, just give me a text! i have to go now.”
-you picked up your bags and gave him a parting smile. “i’ll see you at school! get home safe!”
-and with that, you were on your way
-he stood there and watched as you left, holding onto the cheek you had kissed earlier
-he couldn’t believe it
extra:
-he had texted you after he got home, giggling like a lovesick preteen (was he not thooo LOL) as he was reading your messages and sharing memes with you
y/n 乁( ⏒ ͜ʖ ⏒ )ㄏ : oh ye btw, who’s your teacher? also, where do you usually hang out? just so i know where to find you. i never c u around school for som reason
me: oh rlly? thats strange... (pretending like he doesnt hide from you lol) im usually in the courtyard during lunch or in the gym for volleyball practice, and i have class with ms. akio
y/n 乁( ⏒ ͜ʖ ⏒ )ㄏ : WE’RE IN THE SAME CLASS??? omg im so sorry, i never noticed :((
me: oh no its okay! i sit all the way in the back, so
y/n 乁( ⏒ ͜ʖ ⏒ )ㄏ : well, i’ll make sure to greet you next time :) ! we’ll be seeing each other a whole lot more now, so
-he was still smiling like an idiot when natsu burst open his bedroom door
- “where’s my candy?!”
-shit, you probably took it with all your other bags by accident
- “uhhh....”
- “shoyooooo! you owe me, big time!”
-he rolled his eyes. “yeah, yeah, i know, i’m sorry, i’ll buy you twice as much tomorrow.”
-he went back to typing away at his phone
-natsu raised her eyebrows in curiosity. “whatcha doinnn?”
- “nothing, go away.”
- “you’ve been on your phone all day!”
- “and?”
- “are you talking to a giiirrrlllll?”
- “n-no!”
- “then why are you blushinggg?? moommm! shoyo has a girlfriend!” then she added to her brother, “can i see her?? is she pretty??”
-he just groaned, putting a hand up to his face to cover his blush, and nodded
a/n: OKAY this def took me longer than i thot AAHAHA but no ragrets. ty for your request, anon, i rlly enjoyed writing this and i hope you liked it! there will be a part 2, ill try to get that done soon >.> stay tuned hehe. msg me or send me an ask if you wanna be in the taglist cx <3 have a great day or night, lovelies, wherever you are
45 notes · View notes
11thstreetgirl · 5 years
Text
Sparks (Nasty x male reader)
Summary: The Hanoi boys show up at your usual haunt and make the place buzz. There’s unexpected sparks between you and Nasty. Flirty banter and things ensue...
Requested? Yesss by @thespacecowboyyy thank you!
AN: Sooooo this turned out weird. I’m not happy at all with it and Nasty feels very out of character and the dance scene is like the shittiest thing I’ve ever written, but this was so fun to write! It’s been years since I got a text out of my head this easily! So thank you! Also this turned out longer than I planned so I decided to post it in two parts if you guys like it. More notes at the end. To be continued... ps I suck at titles, please bear with me
The music was loud, so loud I almost didn’t hear myself think. Not that I was thinking straight anyways, beer always made me feel funny. On a second thought, I didn’t know if coming here just to check out some guys counted as thinking straight, beer or not. I snorted at my own joke as I made my way towards the bar. I could feel the looks on my back, there was something in the air tonight, something that this place usually didn’t have. I was actually getting interested in my surroundings. I snorted again to myself. Oh wow, this shabby joint really was rubbing on me.
I ordered another beer. Mark was behind the bar as usual and padded my shoulder as he walked past. His hands were full with work, the place was packed. I sat at the end of the bar and sipped the cold drink. So, what was it about today that had the place buzzing? I scanned the dancefloor and some of the booths but didn’t see anything too out of the ordinary. People dancing, people drinking, people making out, all of the underground queer heroes coming together.
- Hey Mark! How come this place is suddenly so popular? I chaffed at the old bartender. He rolled his eyes at me and leaned on the bar.
- Dunno. Could be the band that played down the road tonight. Heard they sold out the place. They popped up here with such an entourage it would’ve put the queen herself to shame. I’ve seen them around here before too.
- Where are they?
The older man pointed to a dark corner. There was so much people it was hard to see, but there clearly was something going on. Young guys and girls swarming and seeking attention from whoever were sat in the middle.
And then the crowd shifted and I saw them. Five guys, or at least I thought they were guys, sat in a booth that was surrounded with people. They were clearly life of the party, downing drinks, laughing, flirting and keeping court. Because that was definitely what they were doing. All of the people around seemed to hold them to a high status. They had a dangerous haze around them, and it pulled me like a moth to a flame. Finally something interesting was going on in this god forbidden place.
I was pretty sure I guessed which one was the lead singer. Huge blond mane framed his face, he sparkled in the dim lights with every movement and he looked like he was about to start climbing on the walls. He was very different from the rest. They all had dark hair and somewhat mysterious feel to them. At first i couldn’t tell them apart, then i started to notice differences. The one in striped jacket seemed to be having a genuinely good time, he was laughing a lot and drinking even more. He talked to everyone around him and everyone wanted to talk to him. Next to him sat a skinny young-looking guy with hair so wild I had no idea how he saw where he was going. He had a goofy, shy smile and talked to one person at a time. Then there was the artistic guy. I could almost hear all of his rings and bracelets tinkle together as he gestured wildly when he spoke. I doubted he even cared if anyone was actually listening as he partially hid under his hat. The last guy had a different feel to him, I could tell even from this far. He was more calm but had a dangerous charm. Like someone I definitely wanted to get to know but most definitely shouldn’t. He was handsome, too. Like, really really handsome. Stupid hot to be honest. Not that all of them weren’t ridiculously good-looking but he had something that made my insides twist. He too hid under his black hair and was downing beers in a supernatural rate. I’d seen my fare share of quick drinkers here but these guys were something else. The guy was having a conversation with someone, he was resting his arm on the back of the couch and had his body partially turned towards me. He seemed to be like at home in the situation.
Suddenly he turned and looked me straight in the eyes. I felt my stomach tighten. He’d probably felt my stare on him. My heart skipped a beat as I awkwardly looked around and back at him just to see he was still looking at me. A grin spread on his face and it took all of my will power not to drop my goddamn jaw on the floor. He was gorgeous and I wanted to jump him right here.
- Close that piehole of yours comrade or you’ll be eating flies for dinner. Or some of these pervs will stick their dick in. I know they’re good looking but get your shit together man.
Oh shit. I could hear the laughter in Mark’s words but he was right. Staring wouldn’t get me anywhere. Getting this starstruck wasn’t like me at all, but that kind of guys showing up here wasn’t ordinary either.
- Ha ha. I need to be a lot more drunk for my next stunt so pour me a vodka will ya.
It didn’t take long for the alcohol to kick in. Just enough for me to loosen up a bit. I usually didn’t dance, like at all, ever, but somehow I felt this was the way to go tonight. At first it felt awkward as hell, to be shaking my ass all over, but then I got the hang of it.
The music was loud and I felt intoxicated. Whether it was the booze or the looks I got I didn’t know. I didn’t get a second of peace as there was constantly someone trying to grind on me or hold my attention. I was having fun and I was damn sure I didn’t want any of these people with me. Every now and then I took a glimpse of the guys sitting in the corner, more specifically of the stupid hot one. The look of him just sitting there, all nonchalant and rockstar, made heat rise to my cheeks. I wanted to show off and hell it felt good to know that I looked good. All the attention was doing miracles on me and I got lost in the beat and the thought of him.
- Are you trying to turn me on right now? Because it’s working.
The low voice startled me. It took a few seconds for me to get a hold of reality. As I turned around I saw the gorgeous man from the band standing dangerously close to me. His straightforward approach made me forget how to speak for a moment. It should have not been hot in any way and I probably should’ve been running in the opposite direction right now, but I couldn’t help the shiver going down my spine.
- And you think that’s a good pick-up line? Straight to the point? I finally got out of my mouth.
- Dunno. Is it working?
- Have a guess, cowboy.
I had no idea where this conversation was going, but the man in front of me clearly did. He stared me down with a smirk on his face. He was so sure of himself in such a lowkey way that made everyone else seem either like assholes or iffy.
- Well I did see you staring at me earlier and then sneaking glances at me while shaking your ass on the dancefloor so I’d say you’re the one that started.
I could feel his piercing eyes on me, but i didn’t see them clearly from behind his hair. His voice was soft but somehow stern and it made my guard slip down way faster than i liked. It took a lot more concentration to keep my cool.
- Oh, that. Yeah I saw you and your gang over there. They say you guys are a band.
- Uh-huh.
- Let me guess, you’re the drummer?
- Nope. Guitarist.
All the while he was standing way too close to me. I didn’t want to take a step back because it would have meant he’d gotten the upper hand. I wasn’t gonna give it to him so easily. He took a long, deliberate look down my body and apparently he was pleased with what he saw because the one-sided satisfied smile grew on his face. It made something move in my lower stomach and I shivered again. Nope, no way I was gonna get all hot and bothered right here right now just from a hot guy standing too close. Nope nope I wasn’t a kid anymore.
- So what is mister Guitarist’s name? I needed a distraction, fast. And another beer. Or four.
- Looks like my pick-up line is working after all. Name’s Nasty.
The man cocked his head to one side and clearly waited for a reaction to such a name. I wasn’t gonna give him one. We were still standing awkwardly on the dancefloor. We definitely needed to move.
- Hmh. Does a guitarist called Nasty want a beer?
Finally he smiled properly. It was a lot sweeter than I expected and he looked absolutely beautiful. My jaw must’ve dropped because he chuckled.
- Took the words out of my mouth.
Damn it, I needed to keep my head clear. He was wrapping me around his finger as easily as he probably made playing guitar look. The thought of him with a six-string made my knees unexpectedly weak. Not good.
I felt him follow me tightly through the mass as I navigated towards the bar. I felt nervous, I suddenly felt drunk, I felt stupid and oh so turned on. Still. Not. Good.
There was just enough room for us to squeeze through. Luckily Mark saw me and handed us our beers in no time. The Nasty dude definitely was a big deal here tonight as he constantly got pats on his back, pretty open flirting and even some straight-up invitations to fuck one’s last brain cells out in the alley. Nasty had a mischievous smile on his face as he politely turned down person after person, all the while making sure I saw all of it. Gee, I couldn’t believe this guy.
I sat on a stool and took a huge swing out of my glass. Nasty didn’t take a seat, just moved closer to me again and leaned his elbows on the bar. I reeeaaally wanted to just watch him stand there, all nonchalant and disturbingly hot. As soon as the people passed, the smile wiped off his face. It had suited him, but the serious look suited him even more. It made him look more dangerous, more in his little role. Although i wasn’t sure it was a role anymore. How come it was suddenly so warm in here? In the corner of my eye i could see a few creeps eyeing us and whispering to each other.
I downed the rest of my drink in one go. Fuck me sideways till Sunday, I didn’t see a good ending for this evening no matter what happened. Either I’d leave now and spend the rest of my night, and probably the rest of my life, jacking off to the thought of this man. Or I’d drag him home, have a marvelous time with him and then what? Probably still the same outcome. Talk about fucking till Sunday… it was already Saturday night. Damn.
But my God was he gorgeous. His eyes stayed hidden behind his hair as he observed the people around us without a trace of emotion on his face. Definitely the cool guy in the band. His jawline was as sharp as they come and cheekbones high. I traced his neck with my eyes and landed on his collarbones. He had a simple tank top on and a light blue jacket over it. It was a bit too big and a little worn out, but it just added to his i-don’t-care based charm. His pants matched the jacket and he had tucked one thumb under the waist. His hands were large and strong-looking in the very way that made a guitarist’s hands such a turn on. I was probably eye-fucking the sweet Jesus out his tall, slim figure by now.
I thought i was being discreet drooling over him, but clearly he had noticed because he chuckled. A low, warm sound.
- Like what you see?
Shit. I couldn’t get my thoughts back together in the fragment of a second I had to answer, so I went for the least horny thing that crossed my mind.
- I’ve seen better, plus your rockstar attitude isn’t gonna get you anywhere.
Great. Now I sounded like an asshole. An asshole that’s been lusting over the guy half the evening. Wonderful.
- So you trying to play tough huh? Wont work on me. I can see right through you. He leaned closer and his lips almost touched my ear as he whispered:
- I’m just like that too. He squeezed my thigh so gently it would’ve almost been polite if it wasn’t for the fact that he was very much in my personal space and I could feel his breath on my skin. He straightened back up and smiled. That’s when I saw it too. He looked almost nervous and a lot more child-like than before. Then his mojo was back with full force. He hid behind his bangs again.
- Wanna go get some fresh air?
We climbed up the stairs back to street level. After the deafening music even this part of London felt quiet. We stood there for a moment, Nasty light up a cigarette.
- So what kind of name is Nasty anyway? I asked just to say something. And why would someone so gorgeous call himself Nasty, a small voice at the back of my head wondered.
He laughed a little.
- It’s not a real name silly. Just a stage name.
- Yeah I got that. But why Nasty of all things?
He was quiet for a while, then a smirk spread on his face.
- I’m just so so nasty. Want some proof? His low voice rumbled, I bet it was on purpose. I felt a shiver roll down my spine nonetheless. My lonely night of beer and man-watching was going south fast. I should’ve known better than to play along his game, but I was getting more and more curious about this Nasty-persona. I wanted to know what was real and what was created for his little rock band. I kept stealing glaces at him. He looked like the epitome of sex, drugs and rock n’ roll with his overgrown jet black hair. A creature of the night no doubt.
He put out his cigarette and i quickly turned my eyes the other way. No way in hell I was going to get caught staring at him twice tonight.
He stood quietly for a while. This timeIi felt his gaze roaming on my body. Usually I would’ve been more self-conscious but this was just gasoline to the flames. I wanted badly to see how he looked with fire in his eyes, so I turned my head back to his direction. He was just standing there and staring at me.
With a one-sided grin and a wicked look that bore it’s was straight down to my crotch he leaned closer and planted a forceful kiss on my lips. Jesus. My mind went blank and I skipped a breath. Jesus fuck.
- See? Nasty.
He had barely gotten the words out of his mouth when I covered it with mine. He made a noise of  surprise. No way I was going to let him get control over me like that. In an instant he was kissing me back with such fire it made my knees dip. He tasted like cigarettes and beer and bad decisions, but honestly? I was too far gone to care. All the tension between us blew up into that blistering kiss. His hands took a strong grip from my sides and he pulled me closer. I could feel his heartbeat against my chest. I grabbed his ass and unashamedly grinded against him. A small, unexpected moan escaped this throat and I swallowed it. He definitely wanted me as much as I wanted him.
- Excuse me! An annoyed voice broke us apart. A bouncer was staring at us with a look of warning, and as soon as my head somewhat stopped spinning I realised we’d better find a more private place before we entirely devoured each other. Nasty realised the same thing seconds later.
- Come on. Let’s go, he panted and all I could do was nod.
After what felt like an eternity keeping my hands to myself in the taxi we arrived to a house in Tootin Bec. Nasty was pretty swift in his movements for someone who was so turned on. Because he was very visibly turned on. My mind on the other hand wasn’t co-operating one bit. I just stood there and drooled as he opened the door.
- Good, the others aren’t home yet. I can actually make you make some noise! I blushed at the thought and I had no doubt he was gonna get some sweet sounds out of me. Mind is strong flesh is weak and so on. As if to prove my line of thought I felt my cock twitch in my pants at the sight of Nasty taking off his jacket. So much about mind being strong…
I tried to distract myself just so I wouldn’t jump him right then and there. I made a note of how messy the house was. Clothes, empty bottles, papers and guitar equipment lying around everywhere. It was pretty clear that there was five guys living here. Such a rock n’ roll cliche. Nasty grabbed a half empty liquor bottle from the nearest shelf and took a swing. He then offered the bottle to me and I downed a good gulp too. He chuckled as he put the bottle down. With a crooked smile he took a long good look at me again and stepped close to me.
- I think it is pretty clear I want to have sex with you. I just want to make sure that you want it too, he said, his voice rough from lust and alcohol. He stared at me with his beautiful, mysterious eyes. I couldn’t get him right in my head, he was such a weird creature. A weird, ridiculously hot creature who’s words got my head spinning. Sweet too.
- Trust me, I really really want to fuck your brain out right now, I smirked and got the exact reaction I wanted as Nasty shivered. He kissed me fast, bit my lip and grabbed my wrist. Without a word he pulled me after him up the stairs. I adored his ass with every movement as he walked in front of me and almost asked if we could to the stairs again just for it. Instead I opted for the less pervy thing that my no-good brain decided to push out.
- You really aren’t a man of many words huh?
- Nope. More a man of action, Nasty said and opened a door to a small room.
- Ohhh shy are we? I teased.
- Mmhm, Nasty hummed back matter-of-factly. It was weird, the whole man was weird, one huge contradiction. I loved it. It was nicer this way, neither of us had our roles on anymore.
The room only had a bed, a small closet with clothes falling out of it and a few guitars. Nasty sat on the bed and I awkwardly stood in the middle of the room.
- Now let’s get those clothes off, he squinted playfully at me. I was dumbfounded.
- What, like now? Here?
- Yes, well sex kinda requires us to take off our pants and stuff. Off they go. His face was serious but I could hear the laughter in his voice.
- You want me to strip for you? I couldn’t believe this man. Oh he had nerve okay. He nodded as a smile spread on his face. I just stood there like an idiot, my cock painfully hard in my pants, and stared at him. I had no idea if he was serious.
- Oh come on. Let me help you then.
AN: So this is the first part. The second part is still work in progress and it’s basically just shameless porn lol. I didn’t want to add it to this one in case someone doesn’t like that kind of stuff. So please please tell me what you think of this and if you guys wanna read the nasty part ;) pun intended. I’m awful I know
14 notes · View notes
Text
JUNO STEEL AND THE LESSON LEARNED (PART TWO)
SOUND: RAIN. TRAIN ARRIVES, CREAKS TO A STOP. DOOR CLANKS OPEN.
CONDUCTOR: Ah, good evening, Traveler. And welcome… to The Penumbra. Take your seat, please, take your seat.
MUSIC: STARTS.
SOUND: DOOR CLANKS SHUT.
The junction lies just ahead, Traveler. If you’ll allow me just a moment.
SOUND: TRAIN WHISTLE.
(CHUCKLES) Well, next stop? Hyperion City.
SOUND: TRAIN MOVING.
Detective Steel entered the Fortezza trying to prevent a murder. But the way this case is going, he might soon be the victim of one. A serial killer from twenty years ago has set her sights on our detective, and if she wins, her murderous curriculum will be renewed.
SOUND: TRAIN BRAKES. DOOR CLANKS OPEN, RAIN.
Our next stop: Juno Steel and the Lesson Learned.
ALL SOUNDS: FADE OUT.
***
MICK: Hey, Jay?
JUNO: Yeah, Mick?
MICK: How come it feels like every time I see you we get trapped in some lunatic’s crazy murder-game?
JUNO: I don’t know, Mick. Just lucky, I guess.
MUSIC: STARTS.
MICK: Yeah. Now that you mention it… I think you might have pretty bad luck, Juno.
JUNO: Me?!
MICK: Yeah! I mean, the Proctor locks us up, gives us both guns, and says we’ll have to shoot each other if she’s gonna give us the antidote to the-the-the whatyacallit, the-the Sundial Toxin?
JUNO: Hourglass Venom.
MICK: Ha, that’s a good one, Jay, but I’m pretty sure it’s Hourglass Venom, like I said.
JUNO: That’s not what you—
SOUND: COMMS BEEP.
PROCTOR (FROM COMMS): That’s enough bickering, Mr. Steel, Mr. Mercury. Now, your test is just down this hall. Onward! Education awaits.
JUNO (NARRATOR): The attic of the Fortezza was a condemned cell block from back in the days when this place was for sealing criminals away – not rewarding them. In a lot of ways it reminded me of my old wedding gown: it was dusty, smelled like a lot of dreams had probably died in it, and pushed off into a dark corner somewhere in hopes that everyone would just forget the damn thing ever happened.
And the worst of it all was the tenant here: the Proctor, a fame-seeking serial murderer who’d just come out of retirement and was making up for lost time. First, she planned to kill Mick and me with Intro to Chemistry, and then in two hours she’d move on to the first candidate for mayor in fifty years who might actually try to make this city a better place.
That guy’s name was Ramses O’Flaherty. And my name’s Juno Steel. I’m a private eye. And right then I was the only thing standing between Ramses and death. And me and death.
MICK: (WHISPERING) Psst! Hey, Jay!
JUNO (NARRATOR): And him and death.
MICK: Jayjay! I just thoughta somethin’!
JUNO (NARRATOR): I was usually the only thing standing between Mick and death.
MUSIC: ENDS.
MICK: This is, like, my moment, isn’t it? I took this job so I could prove that danger is what my life’s missing. And hey, this is very dangerous! That’s pretty lucky, I think.
JUNO: With luck like that, you should start investing in lottery tickets.
MICK: Hey, that’s not a bad—
JUNO: Don’t!
(QUIETLY) Can’t make that joke with him, Steel, he’ll really do it.
MICK: What was that?
JUNO: Alright, so you want to be a P.I. or a special agent or something?
MICK: I-I was thinking more like a superhero, but… I’m willin’ to work my way up.
JUNO: If you want to do this, you gotta be able to analyze your situation. So, they must’ve given you some training before they stuffed you in that uniform – didja pick anything up?
MICK: Uhhh, I don’t know. I wasn’t really paying attention.
JUNO: And, there it is.
MICK: Except… oh, oh!! They showed a map of the Fortezza! And I even memorized it!
JUNO: Wait, seriously? That’s perfect, Mercury!
MICK: You’re tellin’ me! And hold on, now, gears are turnin’, gears are turnin’…
Oh! Sweet shining nebula, Jay, I think my brain mighta just done a clue!
JUNO: We’ll clean that up later. This is great! If you remember how this old cell block is organized you should be able to get us to, I don’t know, a boarded up window or wall or something, and maybe we can break through—
MICK: This floor wasn’t on the map!
JUNO: …What?!
MICK: Yeah! They didn’t tell us anything about these floors during training at all! Heh. Wow, this Proctor really is smart, isn’t she? I mean, I’ve lost a room before, but losing two whole floors? You’d have to be, like, a genius to hide two whole floors from the people who own the building!
JUNO: I knew it wouldn’t be that easy. (SIGHS) I don’t know if that’s a sign of genius, Mick, but it’s definitely a sign of something.
MICK: Like what?
JUNO: Not sure yet. But I’ve got a hunch.
MICK: I mean, I didn’t want to say anything, but you should probably work on your posture, buddy.
JUNO: That’s not– nevermind.
(CALLING) Are we there yet? I’m tired and he keeps bugging me.
PROCTOR: Just one more door, Mr. Steel. That’s it… just ahead…
SOUND: DOOR OPENS.
Your next exam!
SOUND: DOOR CLOSES.
JUNO: Wow, more mannequins!
You shouldn’t have. We moving on to Art 102 now?
PROCTOR: No no, art is behind us. The three lessons you’ll have to pass today are the three Rs: Reasoning, Reading Comprehension, and… well, the last one’s a surprise.
MICK: Sure glad spelling isn’t one of them. I didn’t know surprise started with an R.
JUNO (NARRATOR): The test on Reasoning didn’t look like much. Four mannequins stood in front of us, each with a button on its chest and a tangle of wires snaking into its feet. But there was going to be a trick to it. There had to be.
PROCTOR: The mannequins are only half of the test. Are you ready for the second half?
JUNO: Depends. Is it four more mannequins?
MICK: Jay, that was kinda rude.
PROCTOR: No no, I’m afraid not. Now listen closely, because I’m only going to say this twice:
MICK: Twice?
PROCTOR: Sage, Vladimir, Aisha, and Sponge walked down the road together side-by-side, holding hands. Two wore shirts of red, and two wore shirts of blue; but none would stand next to another wearing the same color shirt.
JUNO: Oh, you’ve got to be kidding me.
MICK: Who? What? Who??? What???
JUNO: It’s a puzzle, Mick. A stupid puzzle.
PROCTOR: It’s a very good puzzle. Now be quiet.
(CLEARS THROAT) Aisha, the baker whose shirt was red, held hands with only one other person. Sponge’s shirt was also red. Vladimir held hands with two people, one of whom was a detective; the other was Aisha. Sage could not tolerate anyone holding her right hand. Vladimir was not the murderer.
MICK: Well! That got exciting very quickly!
PROCTOR: Among them were a detective, a baker, a fortuneteller, and a murderer. If you do not find the murderer, they will kill everyone else in line – and they will kill you, too. (CACKLES) So tell me: which of these four mannequins is the murderer?
JUNO: This is what you got famous for? Seriously?
PROCTOR: I know! Very impressive, isn’t it? I’ll give you a tip: in a multiple choice exam, always be certain to eliminate silly answers before—
JUNO: It is not impressive! It’s the kind of thing they give to bored middle schoolers when the radiation storms are too bad to go outside for recess!
PROCTOR: So if you can’t solve it, detective, what does that make you?
JUNO: Too busy for this stupid—
MICK: Hey, wait a second, wait a second. You said you’d say all that twice, right? Can you say it again?
JUNO: You’re not really buying into this.
MICK: You said bored middle schoolers did these! And, well! I was a bored middle schooler for nearly five years!
JUNO: Mick, you repeated those grades ‘cause you never went to school.
MICK: Come on, Jay. I really need this. Please?
JUNO: Fine… fine, listen to the dumb puzzle again.
PROCTOR: (CLEARS THROAT) Sage, Vladimir, Aisha, and Sponge walked down the road together side-by-side, holding hands. Two…
JUNO (NARRATOR): While our host gave Mick the rerun of her stupid puzzle, I took this opportunity to investigate my feelings about the last few hours.
Stupid goddamn waste of time puzzles! What am I, some kinda—
MICK: Shh, Jay! I’m tryin’ to listen!
JUNO: Hmph.
PROCTOR: …Vladimir was not the murderer. There. Your last reading. Think carefully – and be sure to check your answers.
JUNO (NARRATOR): It wasn’t an easy puzzle, sure, but it was pretty typical crime scene investigation. Gather the clues, listen to the witnesses, rebuild the past. Hell, this was easier: these witnesses couldn’t even lie to you.
If Mick could solve this… maybe he had a point. Maybe danger was the missing ingredient in the Mick Mercury cocktail.
MICK: Hmm. I see.
JUNO: You… do?
MICK: I thought about it real hard. And my answer is… we press all the buttons at the same time.
JUNO (NARRATOR): Or… not.
PROCTOR: A very… interesting approach.
JUNO: Mick, seriously?
MICK: Yeah! I mean, I thought about the whole puzzle thing, but then I decided it was probably just a red herring. ‘Cause look at them all! They’re so weird and creepy! And I swear a second ago, I saw them all twitch or something, real murrrrderer stuff, so we gotta—
JUNO: They didn’t move, Mick. And the murderer is Sage, on the far right.
MICK: Well, I mean, yeah, that’s the obvious answer.
JUNO: Oh, yeah? Why’s that?
MICK: Because… uh…
(NERVOUS LAUGHING) I-I mean I-I don’t think I gotta waste both our– our time, tryin’ to talk through things we both already know, Jay—
SOUND: FOOTSTEPS.
JUNO: Mick, where the hell are you going?
MICK: C-c-c-y-y-y… I-I… ‘cause– like, d-don’t you feel p-p-poisoned? Definitely feel poisoned, Jay; at– at least a little poisoned? So, I’ll just press this here button, and—
JUNO: Damn it, Mercury! That’s the wrong button!
SOUND: RUNNING FOOTSTEPS. THUD.
MICK: What gives?! You said far right! I was goin’ for the far right!
JUNO: You were going for our right, Mick. You need to go for their right.
MICK: No, I mea– I mean—! Well that’s just—!
(SIGHS) Yeah. Yeah okay, that’s reasonable.
SOUND: BUTTON CLICKS. CONGRATULATORY JINGLE PLAYS.
PROCTOR: Excellent job, Mr. Steel! You’ve passed your Reasoning exam with flying colors!
SOUND: HINGE CREAKS OPEN.
JUNO (NARRATOR): Above us opened another trap door, and, another ladder fell out. The top floor. Finally. And with an hour to spare.
MICK: Whew! So, uh, good thing we made it through that one, huh… Juno?
…Jayjay?
JUNO: Give me your gun, Mercury.
MICK: …What?
JUNO: The gun the Proctor gave you. Give it to me.
MICK: But Jay – I’d never shoot you, you know that—
JUNO: You’d never shoot me on purpose, sure. But whatever the hell is up there for the Reading Comprehension test? Some monster made of goddamn books or something? You’re gonna aim for its table of contents and shoot me straight through the epilogue.
MICK: But Jay, we always got into trouble and it was always fine—
JUNO: Yeah, when we were kids. You’re forty, Mick. You’re not a kid anymore! You’re a screw-up, and this stupid danger idea of yours is going to get me killed. Now give me your gun.
MICK: I’m a… screw up?
JUNO: Don’t. You say it about yourself all the time.
MICK: Yeah, but… it’s different hearing it from, uh… Alright.
SOUND: FABRIC RUSTLING.
Here’s the gun.
JUNO: Thanks. Now let’s go.
SOUND: ROPES CREAKING.
JUNO (NARRATOR): I didn’t mean to snap at Mick like that.
Well actually I did mean to, but I felt bad about it, at least. And that's gotta be worth something, right?
Anyway, I didn’t have time to let my conscience have the floor. I could already feel the Hourglass Venom working through me – I could feel my head bloat and stomach throb. It would kill me soon. And just a few minutes after that, it’d kill Ramses.
MICK: (COUGHING) Ah, jeez buddy, I… really don’t feel so good.
JUNO: Yeah, a fatal dose of poison’ll do that to you. (COUGHS)
MICK: I guess in some ways we’re lucky, though. Back in the day I remember her tests were all over the news, and they were so…
There was that guy she killed with a geometry test… I’ve never seen someone’s legs go at that angle before. Or the Phys Ed case: the lady she made run so hard she wore holes in her feet. Or, the worst of all… Home Economics. What makes a person do all that, Jay?
JUNO: Who the hell knows, Mick. It’s not my job to psychoanalyze the killers. I just lock ‘em up.
PROCTOR: Then allow me, detective: raw creative genius. The greatest minds in the world are overtaken with it – the need to build, to create. When one is as skilled as I am, it simply… overtakes you. I am but a slave to the Muse within me.
MICK: But… that doesn’t make any sense.
JUNO: Mick, stop humoring her already.
MICK: No, but it doesn’t make any sense! If she’s got this creative bug or whatever, why should she wait twenty years—
PROCTOR: The Muse cannot be tamed!
(CHUCKLES) > Those old murders were excellent, of course. Nobody’s ever thought of all the applications for a protractor that I have. But genius, like wine, only improves with age.
JUNO: Unless the container’s as cracked up as you are. Then it turns into vinegar.
PROCTOR: I am not vinegar! You’ll see. This is a new era for the Proctor. My second creative career begins with you. And it will be even greater than the first. Go. The Reading Comprehension test is just through that door.
SOUND: DOOR OPENS.
MICK: (YELPS)
JUNO: …Wait, seriously?
SOUND: FOOTSTEPS.
PROCTOR: Deadly seriously, of course! (CACKLES)
JUNO: It’s just… sixteen more mannequins.
PROCTOR: Just sixteen mannequins, he says! Hasn’t anyone ever taught you to read the directions first?
MICK: Hey, Jay! There’s a paper on this table that says “Reading Exam Directions!”
JUNO: Don’t—! Touch it.
SOUND: PAPER FLIPPING.
“Davis, Major, Anya, Jean, Cobweb, Hephaestus, nine of their friends, and Sponge were walking down a road side-by-side, holding hands—” (GIGGLING)
MICK: I mean, Jay, that is a pretty wide road, but I don’t see what’s so funny—
JUNO: This is the best you’ve got, Proctor? Seriously? Twenty years to think something up and you start writing crossword puzzles?
PROCTOR: They are not crossword puzzles! They are works of logical genius, designed to test your…
JUNO: Ha!
PROCTOR: Stop laughing!
JUNO: HA!
MICK: Heyyy, uh, Jayjay, maybe don’t piss off the killer lady so much—
JUNO: No, come on, Mercury, this puzzle is hilarious. Listen to this: “Thompson had a deadly nut allergy, but none of them knew Anya very well. Major often confused Sponge with one of their friends in a yellow shirt; Cobweb was known to fingerpaint with peanut butter”—? (COUGHING)
PROCTOR: The test you’re laughing at is going to kill you, do you understand? And then who will be laughing? Time’s up! I will! D Minus!
MICK: If you’re laughing, you must have a plan, right? You know the solution to the puzzle?
JUNO: (COUGHING) ‘Course I do. Same as the solution to every test I ever passed in school.
MICK: Study hard? Apply yourself?
JUNO: No. Cheat.
SOUND: ELECTRONIC POWERING-UP BEEPS.
JUNO (NARRATOR): I should’ve thought of it hours before. Getting rid of headaches is the point of technology, isn’t it? Or maybe that’s aspirin. Aspirin’s a kind of technology. Shut up, Steel. The point is, the Theia Spectrum had a filter for detecting electromagnetic frequencies.
THEIA: Now detecting electromagnetic frequencies.
JUNO (NARRATOR): Like that. The cables coming out of the mannequins’ feet had to be hooked up to all the other junk in here, didn’t they? All I had to do was track whichever mannequin had the cable that went back to the door and not… whatever the hell they were gonna do to us. It was hard to see through that rat’s nest, though… and even harder with all the shouting in my ear.
MICK: (COUGHING) Oh, Juno! The mannequins, they’re—
JUNO: Not now, Mercury.
MICK: But it’s just like downstairs, I’m trying to tell you that—
JUNO: You said you wanted to help, right? Well, y’know how you can help me now? By shutting up, staying still, and letting the goddamn professional do his job!
MICK: (WORRIED GROAN)
JUNO (NARRATOR): I found it in seconds: the mannequin three in from the left had a thick coil of wire extending from its feet, through the floor, and toward the door on the room’s far side. The other mannequins weren’t hooked up to any traps I could see – just a little glowing box on each of their chests.
When I thought about it later, I realized those were wireless transmitters. And when I thought about it later, I realized I probably shouldn’t have interrupted Mick, too.
MICK: Jay—
JUNO: It’s that one. Come on, let’s press the button and get the hell out of here.
MICK: I don’t know if you should get so close, Jay; I swear I saw ‘em move and—
SOUND: BUTTON CLICKS. CONGRATULATORY JINGLE PLAYS.
JUNO: There, see? Button’s hooked up straight to the door, now it’s open. Let’s– gahhh!
SOUND: WOODEN RATTLING & CLANKING.
MICK: Jay! The mannequins are moving!
JUNO: I can see that! This one’s got my arm!
MICK: And that one got your other arm!
JUNO: Gee, I had no idea!
PROCTOR: I educate you… I craft these tests for you with my own blood, sweat, and mannequins… and this is how you show your appreciation? You cheat?!
JUNO: Watch it, buddy, you’re gonna pull my damn arm off— ahhhh!
MICK: Oh, no, no, no! Don’t come any closer…
SOUND: RATTLING GETS LOUDER.
PROCTOR: Well, I suppose the last test will have to be cancelled. And too bad: I had an excellent plan for your ‘rithmetic exam.
JUNO: That doesn’t even start with an R, you has-been! AH!
PROCTOR: Perhaps not. But here’s another R for you: Recess!
MICK: Recess? Hey, that sounds kinda nice…
Wow, those things are movin’ quick!
PROCTOR: At Recess, all rules are suspended. Good luck, Mr. Steel and Mr. Mercury. Your classmates play rough.
SOUND: CACOPHONY OF WOODEN CLUNKS & BANGS.
MICK: Jay, what do we do?
JUNO: Personally, I think I say bye-bye to my arm, because it feels like Pinocchio over here’s gonna pull it out of its socket.
MICK: Seriously! Oww!
That one almost got me! I’d fend ‘em off for you, but you took my gun and—
JUNO: Yeah, yeah, don’t remind me! Just get the hell out of here, Mercury! I opened the door, you go without me. Maybe you can find the antidote on your own.
MICK: I’m not just gonna leave you!
JUNO: You’d better! Augh! The only thing I want less than for this wood shop project to rip me in two is to watch it rip you in two first!
MICK: But I can’t— oww!
JUNO: Just go before one of those things gets you!
MICK: I said I wasn’t gonna leave you!
JUNO (NARRATOR): And so in came Mick Mercury to the rescue, fists flying.
MICK: (YELLING)
JUNO (NARRATOR): And sure, it wasn’t exactly elegant—
MICK: Ow, ow, ow, ow, that smarts—!
JUNO (NARRATOR): —but it got the job done.
MICK: Hey, I got ‘em!
JUNO (NARRATOR): And there goes number two.
MICK: The other ones are getting closer!
JUNO: Make for the door, quickly!
SOUND: CLANKING NOISES FADE. PANTING, GASPING. DOOR CLOSES.
MICK: (COUGHING) That was a great idea, Jay… good on ya, closin’ that door behind us.
JUNO: Close it? I didn’t close it. I thought you did.
PROCTOR: Aaaaaaand locked!
SOUND: LOUD SNAP.
Did you really think I’d have remote controls on my mannequins and not on the doors, Mr. Steel? You underestimate my genius.
JUNO: To be honest, Proctor, I haven’t seen any evidence of it yet.
PROCTOR: Of course you have! I have accounted for every possibility! You have been outsmarted at every turn!
JUNO: (COUGHS) Funny. I remember us outsmarting you, twice so far.
PROCTOR: That’s—!
But you still haven’t passed the biggest test of all, have you? It is wise to save the most difficult questions for last, but… your hourglass is running low. Only ten minutes remain before the venom claims you, and only fifteen before I claim Ramses O’Flaherty. But you still have one test to pass: Arithmetic.
JUNO: Still doesn’t start with an R.
PROCTOR: The equation is simple, and I’m afraid I won’t be able to give you any hints on this one. You will find it written over the doorway you must pass through. And you will find the window you seek on its other side.
JUNO: What about the damn antidote?
PROCTOR: Oh, if you solve this test, Mr. Steel, you will certainly have found the antidote. Though I must say that’s a big “if.” Good luck.
SOUND: COMMS BEEP.
JUNO: Alright… alright, let’s do this stupid puzzle. I think I can feel my lungs curdling.
MICK: Uh… Jay? Did you look at this equation yet? ‘Cause… I’m a liiiittle worried.
JUNO (NARRATOR): I looked.
JUNO: Oh, god damn it.
JUNO (NARRATOR): And this was what the Proctor wanted us to solve:
A stick figure, minus a skull and crossbones, equals a picture of an open door.
MICK: Is that algebra? I was never any good at algebra.
JUNO: The door will only open when we’re not poisoned anymore.
MICK: Hey, that’s alright! How do we do that?
JUNO: I have no idea.
MICK: That’s… less good.
JUNO: Either that, or, the door will only open for someone who isn’t poisoned…
And we know one way to get the antidote.
MICK: Jay, come on, don’t…
JUNO: Here. Take this gun. I never should’ve taken it from you. Just shoot me and get it over with.
MICK: I mean, come on. This isn’t funny.
JUNO: Usually I’m very funny, Mick. Just not trying right now.
MICK: I’m not gonna shoot you.
JUNO: You should.
MICK: Well, whether or not I should, I’m not, alright? You shoot me.
JUNO: No.
MICK: Why not?
JUNO: That’s a stupid question and you know it. I know you’ve got your dumb danger thing or whatever, but it’s a fantasy, and this is real. Just take the damn gun already.
MICK: My whole point was that I didn’t like my life the way it was, alright? I’m not gonna like it any better if I gotta think about shooting you all the time, okay?
JUNO: Hmph.
MICK: Look. We’ve still got ten minutes for this to turn out okay. Okay?
(COUGHS) Anything can happen in ten minutes, Jay. Anything.
JUNO (NARRATOR): Or, nothing can happen in ten minutes. We spent our time kicking the door, coughing, searching the walls for a secret passage, coughing, scanning the room with the Theia Spectrum, and coughing. But that was it. No way through, no secret passage, no hidden antidote: the room was bare. Mick and I were the only things in it.
Oh wait – I think at one point, Mick might’ve puked in the corner. But besides that, there was nothing in the room but us.
SOUND: COUGHING, PANTING.
MICK: How much more time we got?
JUNO: Two minutes.
MICK: That long? (PANTS) Agh, this hurts.
JUNO: (GASPING) So whaddya think, Mercury? Is this how you expected to die? Yukking it up and wishing you’d killed Juno Steel?
MICK: Kinda, yeah.
JUNO & MICK: (LAUGH-COUGHING) Ow, ow, ow!
JUNO: So it turns out this job wasn’t just the biggest mistake of your life, Mick: it was the last one, too.
MICK: Hey, don’t count me out yet. I still got a minute and a hal– agh! Ah-ahhh—!
JUNO: Mick? Mick!
MICK: No, no, I’m alright, I’m alright. (COUGHS) Hey, Jay… why d’you think she goes through all this, just to kill people? I mean… if she wanted to just poison us and lock us in a room, she coulda done it at two minutes in. Hell, she didn’t even need to wait for you – she coulda poisoned me while I was napping in the closet. So… why? Why would you do all that?
JUNO: That’s… that’s a good question, actually.
Well, I mean, based on what was riling her up earlier, she probably just wants to prove she's smarter than us?
MICK: What? But she’s a genius! Why’s she gotta prove it?
JUNO: Being smart and feeling smart are different things, Mick.
MICK: I guess so. I just can’t believe… she cheated us, after all that.
JUNO: Cheated us?
MICK: Yeah. I mean, I thought her whole thing was that her victims can technically make it through her tests alive, right? How’s it prove she’s so smart if she just poisons us and locks us in a room? It doesn’t seem fair.
JUNO: No… it doesn’t.
Actually, now that you mention it, it’s not fair at all.
MICK: I mean, yeah, I’m upset about it too, Jay, but I don’t know how much complaining’s gonna do right now—
JUNO: And it doesn’t prove a damn thing, does it? If one of us has to die, she hasn’t proven she’s smarter than us. It doesn’t make sense.
Mick, I’m about to do something really stupid.
MICK: Yeah? Mind if I join you?
JUNO: Kinda. Just promise me something, alright? If this goes bad – and, trust me, it’s probably gonna go bad – promise you’ll try the door? One last time?
MICK: How come I get the feeling this isn’t gonna be the fun kind of stupid, Juno?
JUNO (NARRATOR): Mick got that feeling for a good reason. Because the man was a disaster, and a mess, and a klutz, and a… well, you get the idea. But here’s one thing he wasn’t, not really: an idiot.
So I took the pistol the Proctor had given me, and I pointed it right in between my eyes.
SOUND: GUN COCKING.
MICK: Jay! What’re you doing?!
JUNO: Later, Mick. See you on the other side.
MICK: Put down that gun!
SOUND: GUNSHOT.
Juno!
SOUND: THUMP.
Augh, Jay! Jayjay! Don’t leave me here, buddy, come back! You can’t just shoot yourself and leave me—!
JUNO: The other side of that doorway!
SOUND: GUNSHOT.
MICK: Owww! That smarts!
JUNO: Damn right it does. That’s what happens when you load your antidote into the barrel of a revolver, Mercury: you get all the fun of a shot with none of the cartoon band-aids.
MICK: But– hey, I-I feel better! The poison’s all gone! You did it, Jay! We made it! But how—?
SOUND: COMMS BEEP.
PROCTOR (FROM COMMS): Well done, Mr. Steel. Now, as promised: the door.
SOUND: DOOR OPENS.
Come along, I’m waiting for you.
JUNO: I’ll tell you while we run. Got a mayor to save.
SOUND: RUNNING FOOTSTEPS.
Honestly, Mick, you figured it out before I did. The answer’s all in the motive. Why does the Proctor kill the way she does?
MICK: To prove she’s smart, you said.
JUNO: Exactly. And it doesn’t count as proving she’s smart unless there’s a way we could have figured it out. She said that if we made it through her tests, we’d be cured – which we assumed meant she’d give us the antidote, but she never told us we didn’t have it already.
MICK: But… she told us to shoot each other!
JUNO: And because I’m your friend and you’re a moron, she knew we’d never do it.
(PANTING) So if we had to have access to the antidote somewhere, and there were no hidden compartments or anything in that room—
MICK: That means she had to have given us the antidote ahead of time! Wow, Jay. You’re really good at this, huh?
JUNO: I get by. Barely. And usually with a broken leg or three.
SOUND: DOOR OPENS.
This must be the room.
SOUND: WIND.
MICK: And that must be the window you were looking for, right?
JUNO: Looks like it, but… where the hell is the Proctor?
JUNO (NARRATOR): Through the window I could see the Fortezza courtyard below: the crowd of people shuffling into their seats and Ramses O’Flaherty shuffling his papers at the podium. I checked my watch. 11:55. Only five minutes until the Proctor took out Ramses… and I had no idea where the hell she was.
PROCTOR: (LAUGHING) You’ve done very well to make it this far, Mr. Steel, Mr. Mercury. Better than expected, I will admit. But this is the end of the line. Welcome to your Final Exam.
JUNO: Where the hell are you?! Damn it, you really did lie to us!
PROCTOR: I didn’t lie to you. I said I was waiting for you, and I was… just not in the Fortezza. When taking an exam, always remember to mark up the questions – that’s how they get you.
JUNO: Where are you?
PROCTOR: I’m afraid that is the sole question on your exam, Mr. Steel. Question one: where is the genius murderer? (LAUGHS) On the windowsill in front of you lies a long-range laser rifle. Enough to kill me, certainly… if you can find me. (CACKLING)
MICK: A rifle? So do you think… she’s somewhere down there, Jay?
JUNO: Maybe, yeah, she’s got to be.
SOUND: MECHANICAL CLICKS.
But… the rifle doesn’t have a stun setting! I can’t kill random people in the crowd!
MICK: You’ll get it, Jay. I know you’ll get it! You’re a sharpshooter! The sharpest there is!
JUNO: Mick…!
MICK: So you better watch yourself, Proctor! He’s the best sniper in this city! They call him One Eyeball Steel!
JUNO: Mick, nobody calls me that—
MICK: One-Ball Steel, then!
JUNO: Nope, nope, went the wrong way on that one.
PROCTOR: Only three minutes left, Mr. Steel. Your answer, please. (LAUGHS) All the best tests instruct just as much as they measure, you know. I wonder what you’ve learned from this one?
JUNO (NARRATOR): That was a good question. In fact, it might’ve been the first good question the Proctor had asked all day.
So what had I learned from this test? The Proctor was working with someone, that was for sure. Even a genius couldn’t manage to smuggle in all of those weapons and mannequins without some serious help. I’d learned that she had confidence issues, too – that whoever had hired her had probably pulled on that, told her that she’d never be able to pull off what she did twenty years ago. Which meant whatever the answer was to this exam, it had to be perfect. It had to be flawless.
JUNO: …Flawless.
PROCTOR: And don’t I know it.
JUNO: It’s got to be flawless. That means the diorama down there has to be completely accurate!
MICK: But you told me the diorama said the laser must have come through this window.
JUNO: Straight from here to the podium, Mercury – but it never said which direction.
MICK: She’s hiding inside the podium?!
PROCTOR: Time’s up, Mr. Steel. You have five seconds to answer.
JUNO (NARRATOR): There was no time, and another problem to deal with: in order to shoot a laser from here to the Proctor, I’d have to send it through Ramses O’Flaherty’s head. So I fired a shot to break the window—
SOUND: GUNSHOT. SHATTERING GLASS.
—and I gave the best warning I could.
SOUND: RAIN.
JUNO: (CALLING) Ramses! Duck!
JUNO (NARRATOR): And either it was my first stroke of luck for the day or the old man had a hell of a reaction time, because he was down on the ground before I was finished shouting his name.
THEIA: Target locked.
SOUND: GUNSHOT.
PROCTOR: (GASPS)
MICK: Did it work? Did it work??
SOUND: DISTANT SCREAMS. STATIC CRACKLING.
JUNO: I… guess so.
PROCTOR: (COUGHING) Very well done, Mr. Steel. Perhaps I… finally did meet my intellectual match.
JUNO: Alright, at the start of this whole mess you said you’d tell me who you’re working for if I passed all your tests. Well, I passed ‘em; start talking.
PROCTOR: I suppose I must… I haven’t much time left…
You want to know who hired me to kill Ramses O’Flaherty? It was his worst enemy, of course.
JUNO: Oh, come on! No more tests, no more riddles. I won.
PROCTOR: Education… is its own reward. Now, here's your final question.
(COUGHS) In order to find Ramses’s enemy, you must go home again.
JUNO: Home?! How the hell do you know where I live?
PROCTOR: A frozen place, this home… a land the past, of heroes, of justice… a place further than the inky blackness of space, yet as close as the heart of every child… Home, Mr. Steel. You’ll find Ramses’s enemy, if you just go home.
JUNO: Damn it, stop babbling and give me a straight answer!
PROCTOR: You’ll never solve this. I can hear it in your voice! You’ve lost! I’ve won!
JUNO: Don’t die on me! I’m talking to you!
PROCTOR: I’m the smartest! I’ve beaten you! I could beat… anybody… (PANTING)
SOUND: STATIC FADES.
***
JUNO (NARRATOR): Ramses barked a few orders and the cops were off with their tails between their legs looking for a way to get us down through the Fortezza window. In the meantime, Mick and I celebrated. As well as you can celebrate in the dusty old attic of the person you just killed, anyway.
SOUND: HEAVY RAIN.
MICK: So… we made it! That’s somethin’, right?
JUNO: Sure, Mick. It’s really somethin’.
MICK: Got a little hairy there for a few minutes, but I always knew we’d make it through! Or, at least, I often thought we would. Sometimes, suspected. (CHUCKLES)
Hey… what do you think that riddle she said at the end meant? It sounded pretty tricky to me.
JUNO: I don’t know, Mick. But, if it’s all the same to you, I don’t really want to think about the Proctor right now.
MICK: I get it, I get it.
I-I just don’t understand, Jay. She was so smart. She made all those crazy traps and stuff while she was locked in a prison cell. And even if she did have help, she had to build all that so quickly, and so secretly… she must’ve been one of the smartest people on Mars.
So, why’d she have to prove that she was smart all the time? Why’d she have to kill people to do it?
JUNO: I don’t know, Mick. Why’s anybody hurt anybody?
MICK: I guess so. …I’m sorry.
JUNO: For what?
MICK: I don’t know. I just felt like one of us had to apologize, and you weren’t gonna do it.
JUNO: Yeah, that makes sense.
But look… Mick, maybe I should apologize. I gave you a lot of crap about your stupid danger theory, but… you were right. We made it out. Again.
(SIGHS) I wish you’d do something else, but who the hell knows? Maybe you’re onto something.
MICK: Wait, seriously? What are you, stupid?
JUNO: What?
MICK: Taking this job was one of the dumbest things I’ve ever done, Jay! I didn’t make it out ‘cause I’m lucky, or I’m good at dealing with danger. I made it out ‘cause you bailed me out. I’d be chalk dust without you!
JUNO: That’s… probably true.
And surprisingly responsible.
MICK: I don’t know why nothing ever works out for me, but you were right. I don’t think getting in danger all the time’s the answer either.
Maybe it doesn’t really matter anymore. I mean… I’m just gonna make myself miserable if I’m always trying to be the guy I used to be. So I guess the hard part… the hard part is, figuring out who the hell I am now? …Does that sound right?
JUNO: You could always just stay so busy that you don’t have time to think about it. That’s usually what I do.
But, for what it’s worth, Mercury, I think when you finally figure out who you are… you’re gonna make an impact.
MICK: Aw, Jay, that’s the nicest—
JUNO: Only question is whether the impact is the galactic-peace kind or the gigantic-smoking-crater kind. Could really go either way.
MICK: …Oh. That still might be the nicest thing you’ve ever said to me.
JUNO: You’re welcome.
JUNO (NARRATOR): The cops got us down a few minutes later. I told Mick to go home and then waited on the edge of the crowd while Ramses talked down the reporters.
But I couldn’t stop thinking about the Proctor. About the sound she’d made on her last breath. It wasn’t that I thought I shouldn’tve killed her; I-I was… just a little shaken, I guess.
Because, if real evil exists, then the Proctor – a woman who killed twenty people without remorse – was it. But that means sometimes evil is just someone trying to prove to the world that they’re worth something. Or just prove it to themselves, maybe.
SOUND: FOOTSTEPS APPROACHING.
RAMSES: Juno. You cut it a little close at the end there, but over all… nice work. Come on. I’ll give you a ride home.
JUNO: Home…
This isn’t over yet, Ramses.
RAMSES: Hmm?
JUNO: The Proctor said she’d been hired by someone to kill you. Your worst enemy, she said, and whoever they are, I don’t think they’re gonna let up.
RAMSES: Did she, now. Well. I suppose that’s what I have you for.
JUNO: Ramses, I don’t know—
RAMSES: What else did the Proctor say to you?
JUNO: It was some kind of riddle, I guess, I– couldn’t make any sense of it. Something about going home, a place of heroes, as distant as the stars and close as kids’ hearts…?
RAMSES: (CHUCKLING, THEN FULL-ON HOWLING WITH LAUGHTER)
MUSIC: STARTS.
JUNO: What? …What’s so funny?
RAMSES: An interesting place to strike. I’m surprised I hadn’t thought of it sooner.
JUNO: You know the answer to the riddle?
RAMSES: I do, in fact.
SOUND: CAR PULLS UP.
My limo will bring you home. On second thought, I don’t think I’ll be coming with you. I have some calls to make.
JUNO: But Ramses—
RAMSES: Tomorrow morning, I think… no, no, I’ll send a car for you again tomorrow night. Rest up until then.
JUNO: Ramses, listen to me, damn it! Where the hell is she trying to send us? All this stupid stuff about my home?
RAMSES: (CHUCKLES) Oh, Juno. When she said ‘home,’ she didn’t mean yours. She meant mine.
SOUND: KNOCKING.
Bring him home, please.
JUNO: Ramses, you can’t start talking nonsense, too.
RAMSES: All in good time, my friend. Rest up. Tomorrow night… adventure awaits.
SOUND: CAR DOOR SLAMS.
JUNO (NARRATOR): I watched him as the car pulled away – Ramses O’Flaherty, who hadn’t even existed thirty years ago, who had a good shot at being the next mayor of Hyperion City. Ramses O’Flaherty: the man who was all future and no past.
There was something appealing about that, I’ll admit. The thought that you could just shed your old self like an old skin and become someone new. Someone important. Someone like Ramses O’Flaherty.
So turn your back on the past, Steel. Tie yourself to the man of the future… and hope that what’s ahead is better than what you left behind.
MUSIC: ENDS.
***
SOUND: TRAIN MOVING, MUSIC.
CONDUCTOR: If you've enjoyed this tale, please consider donating to The Penumbra on Patreon. Our artists work tirelessly to bring you these stories, and if you have the means, we hope you will support our efforts. Every dollar helps. You can find that page at patreon.com/thepenumbrapodcast. If you support us on Patreon at the $10 level or higher, you will receive access to commentary tracks like this one, from Noah Simes, co-creator Kevin Vibert, and actors ALlison Choat and Stefano Perti:
SOUND: TRAIN STOPS, DOOR SLIDES OPEN, RAIN.
NOAH: …I mean I think this is a testament both Kevin, to your writing of Mick and Stefano, your portrayal of him, but, y’know, I– I certainly can sort of identify with that feeling of like, I haven’t done… enough, or I haven’t done what I’m supposed to do—
STEFANO: Yes. Please don't have let that have been my greatest moment—
NOAH: Right, right, yeah!
STEFANO: —no matter what that moment is.
NOAH: Right, beca– right. You never know what the high peak is gonna be, and you just pray that it…
SOUND: DOOR SLIDES SHUT.
CONDUCTOR: You can also support The Penumbra by liking us on Facebook, following us on Twitter @thepenumbrapod, following us on Tumblr @thepenumbrapodcast, telling your friends about us, telling your friends to tell their friends about us, and especially by rating and reviewing our podcast on iTunes. Every rating, comment, and kind word spreads our stories further and inspires us to keep creating more and better tales to come.
We would like to give special thanks to all who support us on Patreon, but especially to Jaimie Gunter, The Princess and the Scrivener, Hannah Tsim, and Elizabeth Miller for their incredibly generous contributions per episode. Thank you.
This tale, Juno Steel and the Lesson Learned, was told by the following people: Joshua Ilon as Juno Steel, Matthew Zahnzinger as Ramses O’Flaherty, AlLison Choat as the Proctor, and Stefano Perti as Mick Mercury.
On staff at The Penumbra: Kevin Vibert is our lead writer and recording engineer. Sophie Kaner is our director and sound designer. Grahame Turner is our script editor. Noah Simes is our production manager. Alice Chung is our designer and financial manager. Original music by Ryan Vibert. Promotional art by Mikaela Buckley.
The Penumbra is created and produced by Sophie Kaner and Kevin Vibert.
I'm afraid this is the end of the line for today, dear Traveler. We hope you will ride with The Penumbra again soon.
ALL SOUNDS: FADE OUT.
12 notes · View notes
akajustjessicajones · 6 years
Note
MEMORIES HURT
Send Memories Hurt for my muse to share a painful memory. 
This is her third session. They talked about happy memories last time, the shrink taught her that stupid goddamn thing about the street names that never works, and Jessica spent most of it counting ceiling tiles. Today, the shrink has told her, they’re going to talk about bad memories.
She says it like that. ”Bad memories.” Like they’re discussing a child’s nightmare, silly and unimportant. Easily resolved in an over-priced, forty-five minute session twice a week. 
Bad memories. She’s got plenty of goddamn bad memories, she’s got more bad memories than brain cells at this point. All she really wants to do now is drink until she can keep that ratio permanent. 
“Jessica?” the shrink prompts. Jessica ignores her, eyes sliding over the ceiling tiles. But she thinks about all the ways she could answer. She could tell the shrink about the first time he killed someone in front of her. The hotel manager who was called down after a number of guest complaints. Kilgrave was upset with her, he had her banging her head against the wall – she must’ve woken someone up. That’s what Kilgrave spat to her, after he had the man stab himself in the neck with a cheese knife. Then he made her drag the body inside and get the bags.
She could talk about the time he told her to jump out a window – he was angry, done with her, something happened. Maybe she was too honest with one of the answers he demanded. He told her to shut up, and then pointed to the window and said jump! So she did. But once she landed, she couldn’t move. He hadn’t told her to move. So she sat there, for hours, dress fanned out over the cracks in the sidewalk. And slowly, she started to become more hopeful than afraid. Maybe she could just wait it out. She smiled at the few people who walked by, didn’t want them dragged into it. And she stared up at the window, begging, hoping, praying not to see his face. Heart skipping a beat each time a shadow moved in that room. But then, there he was. Staring back at her, wide-eyed and gleeful, wolfish smile on his lips. Well done, Jessie! Aren’t you a marvel? Come on, come on, get back up here. You brilliant thing. 
Outside, over the shrink’s shoulder, is a view of the street below. Jessica stares out the window, tired of ceiling tiles. She sees the woman with her baby stroller. A bottle, or a rattle, something small and pink, rolls out of the bottom. Forgotten, abandoned as the mother moves on, not even aware of what she lost.
And Jessica remembers the newest Bad Memory. The clinic.
It was the first time she went out on her own. Without him, without Trish hovering over her. Jessica waited until she had a long day at the studio, and then she went in. She’d called beforehand, whispered the situation into Trish’s phone in the corner of the bathroom. They understood, they said. They booked her as soon as possible. 
The clinic was cold. Freezing, even to her. It was hours of waiting, then hours of paperwork, then hours of repeating yes, I’m sure, but she didn’t mind. It felt nice, someone asking her what she wanted. They made her sit with a counselor then, too, and she’d lied then. Lied about already being in therapy (Trish’s orders), lied about having nothing to talk about. She just wanted this done. 
The fifteen minutes with the doctor was almost pointless. Except that he was the one to hand her the pills. One for now, which she swallowed instantly. One for the next day. They kept her in an observation room for a few hours, helped her through the start of it. Then they called her a cab, and she went home to Trish’s apartment, which no longer felt like hers. She laid in the shower, and she suffered, and she cried, and she bled, and she slowly accepted that this was happening.
Maybe it isn’t a bad memory, after all. Because by the time Trish found her, still laying on the shower floor though the water had grown cold long ago, she had something. She found something. A strength to keep up the lie, at least, to tell Trish it was just food poisoning. Strength enough to accept that this was her life, that this was a part of her now. Strength to get past it.
“Jessica?” the shrink’s voice draws her back to the present. Jessica’s eyes finally find hers. “Do you want to tell me a bad memory? Just one?” Silence in response. The shrink keeps going. “Doesn’t have to be about him. It can be about anything you want. Would you like to do that?”
She stares at the shrink for a long moment. “No,” she says, and then she closes her eyes. Talking about the bad shit won’t make it go away. She’s accepted that, too. 
3 notes · View notes
asflowersfade · 7 years
Text
Ficlet: Of Mittens
A MacGyver ficlet. Fluff. Sweet, teeth-rotting fluff. Coda to episode 214.
Mac’s hands ache and his brain is all fuzzy and he just wants to sleep. Oh, and Jack’s an old goat (according to Matty). Mac’s POV.
Mac’s sitting on the examination table in the Phoenix Foundation’s infirmary, dangling his feet and humming softly under his breath. He’s not exactly high, just... fuzzy around the edges, yes. They shot him full of painkillers to change the dressing on his burned hands and now he feels like he has the mysteries of the universe at his fingertips, all he has to do is reach out and grab them. If only his hands didn’t ache so much…
So, he’s sitting there with his hands resting carefully in his lap - still, ow! - and he’s waiting for the good doctors to release him so that he can go and, well, be somewhere else, and he’s just humming under his breath and looking around, contemplating idly why exactly does the Phoenix Foundation have such a well stocked infirmary and that maybe he should be a guest here less often, when Matty enters the room.
“What’s the verdict?” she asks him when she walks up to him.
Mac stares down at her for a moment, his legs now hanging limply, not dangling anymore because that would be rude and it could be seen as fidgety and Matty hates it when people fidget but she hates it even more when they don’t answer a direct question, so he gathers his fuzzy balls of brain cells and tells her, “They say the burns are healing nicely, considering.”
Matty nods. “How long till you’ll be fully functional?”
He blinks at her. One sentence and so short, too, yet she lost him somewhere on the way to the question mark at its end. “As a human being?” he asks, very confused.
Mac sees that she’s about to chew him out for his “dumb joke” but then she takes a closer look at him, at his eyes that seem to have taken a life of their own because they’re now roaming the room again instead of sticking with Matty. But there’re so many interesting things lying around, things that he has yet to take apart to figure out what makes them tick. He wonders if they would let him--
“Are you high?” Matty asks and Mac’s eyes snap back to her because he can’t seem to decipher the tone of her voice. Did he hear disbelief? Uncertainty? Or maybe concern? What?
“Fuzzy,” he responds honestly. Then he lifts his hands for her to see and says simply, “They hurt.”
She stares at him a moment longer, then she nods slowly. “Right. How about I go and talk to… someone else about this… stuff. You sit here. Don’t move from this spot, understand?” She points firmly at the examination table and waits for him to nod. Then she turns and heads somewhere. To ask about something. She speaks in riddles, apparently.
Mac goes back to dangling his feet and cradling his hands carefully in his lap. He’s very tired. So tired in fact that his eyes are sliding shut. He wants a nap so badly. He didn’t sleep much last night. His hands kept hurting and hurting and hurting, no matter what he did. And he wants a shower, a proper shower, long and hot to wash off the mortuary smell that seems stuck in his nose since last night. And then a bed. And he isn’t whining. He’s not.
Sighing, Mac thinks that maybe, just maybe, he is high after all. But at least his hands finally stopped hurting. Now, they just ache. He’ll take ache over pain any day of the week. Especially today.
He sets off humming again and in some distant corner of his fuzzy, fuzzy mind he starts building a bomb from the harmless, everyday stuff lying around the infirmary. Oh, it would be a good one. Not that he would ever actually do it, build one here. Not without a good reason, that is. No, his brain just does that on its own sometimes. It picks things apart and then puts them back together again, just... differently. And occasionally, behold, a bomb. Jack would sure love that.
Jack. There was something… Mac furrows his brows. What was it?
“... but they want you to come back tomorrow for a check-up.”
Matty. Mac opens his eyes and sees her standing there, in front of him, again. When did she come back? And when did he close his eyes for that matter? He stares at her, blinking slowly.
She must realize that he wasn’t really listening because she repeats her words, pronouncing carefully. “You can go home now. But you’ll have to come back for a check-up tomorrow. Your pills.” She shakes the bright orange bottle in her hand, making the pills inside rattle. “You need to take--”
She pauses, sighing, when she notices that his eyes started wandering again. “You know what, I’ll just explain it to Jack and have him take you home. I would send Bozer since he actually lives with you but I need him in the lab and Jack’s been hobbling around like an old goat, making a nuisance of himself, anyway. He can make sure you do as you’re told, that would be something useful.” She waves a hand dismissively.
Jack! Ah, yes. “Don’t tell him, Matty,” Mac asks urgently, leaning forward a little, ordering his eyes to behave and stick with his boss for a while.
Matty raises her eyebrows. “Don’t tell him what?”
Mac lifts his mittens and wiggles his fingers a little. The dull ache flares into pain again. Ow! Ow-ow-ow! Not a good idea. “They said the burns are healing nicely but I still might end up with some… some…” Scrunching his forehead, he quotes carefully, “Limited… motor… activity if I’m not… diligent and do my exercises. I will. Do them, I mean. The exercises. I promise. But don’t tell Jack about the--” He wants to wiggle his fingers again to demonstrate his point but then he remembers the pain that, thankfully, dulled again and thinks better of it.
Frowning, Matty asks, “Why not?”
He looks at her as if she were slow. “Because he would feel bad. And I don’t want him to feel bad. What happened wasn’t his fault. He would still think it was. I don’t want him to think that. I don’t want him to feel guilty. Because I would do it again, to save him. This” --he lifts his mittens again-- “was worth it.”
Matty stares at him for a long time, so long actually, that Mac starts feeling awkward, thinking he might’ve said something wrong. His brain really does feel fuzzy. But then her expression softens and she reaches out to rest her hand on his knee.
“I won’t tell him,” she promises in a whisper, smiling kindly. “It’ll be our secret, okay?”
Mac nods, relieved. He knows that Jack hates secrets when he’s not in on them. But if he doesn’t know that there’s a secret kept in the first place… well, then it won’t hurt him. And hurting Jack’s the last thing Mac wants.
But now, now he would really like to go home. He’s tired and he’s fuzzy and his nose itches and he can’t even scratch it properly. He wants to go to bed and sleep until everything’s back to normal again.
And he must’ve said it aloud because Matty pats his knee and says, “Alright. Let’s find Jack and get you home, Blondie.”
Good. Home’s good.
29 notes · View notes
trapmoon-vibez-blog · 7 years
Text
🙃 Disturbed 🙃
Warning: violence.
It's been 6 months since you have been stuck in this cell, you have been trying your very best to stay strong, hoping that J would come for you, but months has pass and there was no signs of J coming for your rescue.Each day you blamed yourself for getting caught, if only you had listened to J.
That day you decided to going out to buy groceries for you and J for a intimate dinner date at home, so you snuck out of the penthouse, thinking you could handle this little journey to the super market without J's annoying goons following behind you, and everything went smoothly until you was on your way back home and Batman warned you to come with him to Arkham asylum quietly.Of course you refused and tried to fight him which ultimately ended in you getting knocked out and brought to this asylum of the criminally insane.Ever since then this place was a hell hole.Batman brought you here to lure out J and to get you 'help' for you 'unhealthy' relationship with J but J wasn't abusive or cruel to you anymore, he knew you was a innocent girl so he didn't force you to be a criminal and you didn't force him to change, he just wanted your love and affection as much as you wanted his.So why couldn't people understand that? it's not illegal to fall in love.
You was currently laying on your bed in fetal position, when a guard unlocked your cell door "get up, it's time for your session with your doctor." he demanded.You backed away shaking your head 'no' frantically, he walked over to your cowering form "get your ass up!" he grabbed you, and you try to fight him but he over powered you and pulled you out of your cell, bringing you to that devil you call Hugo Strange.
You clawed at him and screeched "I don't wanna go! let me go!" you knew that doctor was going to torture you again just like the other times, but each time you came back to his office he had a new way of playing with your mind.As soon as you was getting closer towards his office, you felt yourself panic "p-please, I don't wanna go in there!" you begged but the guard ignored your cries and slammed you in the chair, strapping your neck, arms, and legs to the chair.You couldn't move and you knew that bastard had something planned for you today and it didn't seem good. "What is going on! get this off me!" you glared at the guard, who started to leave the room "hey get back over here you dip shit! what is this?!" you screamed but he ignored you, so you started to look at your surrounding nervously and notice this room was different.Wait, this room doesn't look familiar at all, what is this place? what exactly is this doctor planning to do to me? I m panicking, I can't take no more of those injections...it's makes my brain feel weird.I can't take anymore of that torture, he calls therapy.All he is doing is trying to break me.That bastard doesn't seem to care about my health, all he wants is a test subject.I've gotta be strong until J gets me, then the pain will go away and everything will be alright.
"Good morning Y/n, I hear you was giving the guard a bit of trouble, is everything okay?" you thoughts was interrupted when you heard Hugo, you shot him a hateful glare, trying to get out of the restraints and just wrap your hands around his throat, squeezing it until the fucker gasp his last breath."Cut the crap, you don't give a shit about me!" you yelled, watching cautiously as he pulled a chair up in front of you, "Y/n that's were your wrong I care about all my patients." he said in a calm tone, that seem to piss you off even more "I'm not your fucking patient, I don't deserve to be here, I'm not insane and this is illegal!" you yelled.He stared at you for awhile as if he was analyzing you"you are sick, but worry not we will cure you of  your sickness and you'll be on the road towards recovery."
"Why do you keep saying that?! I'm not sick!" he shook his head "of course you are, I couldn't imagine the pain you must have endure being with the Joker, seeing all those murders happening right in your very eyes, his explosive temper that always seems to be directed towards you, all those bruises you must've had, the mental torture you endure when he kidnapped you and your family...oh your poor family, he killed them in cold blood and made you watch as he tortured them. All just because of his obsession for you."
you looked down and bit your lip, drawing blood "b-but it's not like that anymore! he loves me, he would never hurt me on purpose, it was a mistake!"
Hugo looked at you with slight amusement "loves you? if he loved you, why haven't he came back to get you, in another 6 more months it will be a year since you first been admitted here." when you didn't reply he continued "shouldn't he have sacrificed himself for your happiness? instead he seems to be back with his original queen Harley Quinn, they was causing quiet a bit of trouble in Gotham.It's as if you was completely forgotten by your lover. You glared at him with tears blurring your vision "you are a fucking liar! he would never do that! never! never! never!" you spoke with venom in your tone but the doctor didn't seem phased, but why would he your strapped to a chair, completely vulnerable and at the will of his mercy. "You knew there is truth to what I say, why does he need someone as replaceable as you...he can create many other 'toys' who will obsess over him, he doesn't want you nor does he need you." you ignored him, but that didn't stop him from spilling poison out of his mouth "don't you owe it to your family to get better and leave the man that killed everyone you love for his own benefits." you shook your head 'no' frantically "he's changed...he's not the old J, the scary one."
"How do you know that Y/n, what if he is lying to you? what if that scary J come back again and hurt you, just like before?" you looked up at him with tears falling down your eyes "stop doing this to me...why are you tormenting me? do you like seeing me suffer? you sick fuck!" you croaked. "We are not here to torment you, were here to help." Hugo looked at his watch "as a matter of fact it's time for treatment, but this time we will try something different." you looked up at him shocked "something different? what are you talking about?!" he got up from his seat, walking towards the door "don't worry Y/n you're in good hands." he closed the door before you could question him further.You put your head down in despair, remembering all the horrors Hugo put you through and you was able to tough it out.But you couldn't lie and say you wasn't scared, actually every time you saw him you felt uneasy.This man did everything in his power to break you and one torture would be worse then the other and even illegal, he would cut down your meals to once every week, only supplying you with water every 3 days, keeping you in your cell daily.Just when you thought that was as worse as it could get he would prove you wrong and give even more hellish treatment, by inflicting varies amount of pain on you till you either give in or pass out, he would even force you to listen to J's numerous tapes of him killing his victims and he would even have the guards beat you up and threaten to murder you in your sleep just cause you was dating the Joker, they didn't care that there cruel words scared you nor did they care about the many sleepless nights you had.
"Why are you doing this to me Hugo?! WHY!" you screamed, feeling all your anguish resurface back, making your strong will dwindle.Then you heard a speaker click on "didn't you ever think the Joker is to blame for all your misfortunes, you wouldn't be here if he hadn't did those horrible things to you, you wouldn't have lost your family if it wasn't for him, you could've been living your normal happy life but then he came in and twisted your life for his on amusement, if you wanna blame someone blame the Joker, it's all his fault, he made you live in fear, he belittle you, abused you and took everything you had, he's a monster.Who took a innocent girl and preyed on your kindness, using it to his advantage.It's all the Joker's fault, he's a monster." and just as you was about to strongly disagree, an orderly came into the room quickly putting a strange contraption over your head, locking it closed.Everything was pitch black and your breaths came out in heavy pants, Mr.J please come soon...I don't know how long I can stay strong, I'm scared.
"You're probably wondering what is on your head, but don't worry this is the latest prototype I've made specifically for you, cause you have been resisting are standard treatment and I felt like we needed to give you something unorthodox." He spoke but there seemed to be a speaker inside the device that's on your head."What are you talking about? you're not suppose to do that?!" you yelled nervously, hearing  your voice echo throughout your head because of the enclosed device."Oh but I can if it's to help my patients, now let us continue your therapy." you remained silent, worrying about what this man was planning.
"Now Y/n I'm going to ask you a series of questions and I want your honest reply." you didn't respond so he took your silence as a 'yes'.
"Did the Joker ever kidnap you and your family?"
"Yes."you replied through gritted teeth "you already know that, so why are you asking me?" he ignored you and continued his questions.
"Did you resist him and was that the reason he murdered your family?"
"Y-yes."
"Did he abuse you for weeks?"
"....Yes." you didn't like his questions at all, they made you uncomfortable and brought back memories you had suppressed.
"Did he ever use electroshock therapy on you?"
"No, shut up with these stupid questions!"
"Were you happy before the Joker came into your life?"
"Your the doctor, why don't you tell me!" you said with slight agitation.
"I can tell you are displeased by my questions, so I will ask you the two most important questions and if you get it right then you will be done." you didn't replied so he continued.
"Is the Joker a monster?"
"He's not a fucking monster! he's different now!" you screamed.
"Wrong answer Y/n." your anger diminishes and it's replaced with worry "what are you-" and before you could respond electricity bolted from the side of the contraption zapping the sides of your temple, it didn't hurt as much but it did sting a lot.
"Is it the Joker's fault you're suffering?"
"N-no!" you yelled through the pain, trying to resist giving up.Then he increased the volts and you started to feel the electricity go through out your whole body, the pain was so excruciating.
"Wrong answer, is the Joker a monster?"
You let out a shaky breath "he's not, I love him." and before you could catch a break he doubles the volts for what felt like hours were only mere seconds.He slowly brought it back down to 0.
"Again, is it the Joker's fault you are suffering?"
My brain feels like it's being boiled, my body is numb and everything hurts so much.How much longer can my body go through this and my mind feels so loopy.
"Y/n, answer my question, is it the Joker's fault you are suffering?"
You snapped out of your dazed thought "no."
~
After hours of the constant torturous electroshock therapy, the doctor advanced the 'treatment' to now reciting your life as if it was a story from a grim fairy tale and he would finish it with those two same last questions and after a while you started to lose yourself to insanity.You started to think maybe the doctor was right, the joker is a scary man and he was going to hurt you just like before.Your memories were very hazy but Hugo told you everything about the Joker, that he would never changed, he will continue to murder the innocent and being with him will only increase your sickness and make you suffer.
"Is the Joker a monster?" he questioned.
"Y-yes." you stuttered as drool started to fall down your chin, you could barely hold unto your consciousness.
"Did the Joker cause all of your suffering?"
"Yes, he took me away from my normal life and made me sick." it was hard to complete a full sentence, when your brain felt scattered.
"Do you still love the Joker?"
"He's scary, he'll hurt me again."
"But do you still love him?"
"N-no."
"Good job Y/n I commend you for taking a big step in your treatment, you are done for today." as soon as he said that two guards came in and took the machine off your head and unstrapped you from the restraints, they pulled your limp body of the chair and started to drag your barely unconscious body out of the room.
"She looks fucked up." the first guard replied while looking at you, everything looked so blurry and there voices sounded so distant.
"I gotta give it to Dr.Strange he works miracles, this bitch used to be so feisty.Look at her now." the second guard chuckled.  
"I wouldn't call this a miracle." the first guard said.
"It's a miracle if it makes are jobs easier." the second guard laughed.
"You got that right Griggs!" the first guard joined the fit of laughter.
Finally they made it towards your cell and they placed you on your bed.
Griggs smirked at the first guard "she's not that bad looking now that she lost the attitude."
The first guard laughed "Kept Griggs jr in your pants, before you get fired."
"Yeah I will," Griggs replied.
The first guard patted Griggs shoulder and left the cell, as Griggs followed behind and locked you in you cell.
As soon as they left you drifted off to sleep, no longer the same old Y/n you used to be.
Author's note
Hey~ I decided to make another part to disturbed because I didn't wanna make it too long, the next ch may have the Joker's POV not sure yet, but I will be playing around with this story, I actually have three versions of this same concept. I may post those two on a later date if I remember :P I was originally gonna to do a funny story that came to mind but I cut it off short because I wanted to practice my angsty writing, I have been putting Disturbed mini series off for quiet a bit (cause once a story comes to mind I drop the original one I thought of and end up doing another).I've made a Gotham imagines that I really should update, but me being a neglectful author...I'm didn't update yet.
P.s. my bad if there is grammar mistakes I didn't really proof read, it's 2:00 am and I'm dead tired.
for more https://www.wattpad.com/story/108668229-joker-imagines-%F0%9F%92%9A
1 note · View note